#Cal Jacobs Smut
Note
can you a do another Nate Jacobs x male bottom reader fic in the same series as intimate? maybe reader and Nate get caught in the school bathrooms by Nate's dad whose looking for him?
RISKY
pairing: nate jacobs x male!reader
summary: it already says it
warnings: cursing, kissing, smut
a/n: i’m so sorry for doin this request so late but here it is!! hope u enjoy :)
5th period was a bore like always. reading a 400 page book, completing essays, and taking quizzes was a routine every day. while on your phone, you got a text message. it was from nate jacobs. you two had been seeing each other for months and had been a while since you two had anything sexual happen. “hey how’s class?” he texted. “boring like always and there’s nothing to do.” you replied back. “well how bout you meet me in the bathroom? i wanna show you something.” you were confused by what he meant. what did he want to show you that he couldn’t wait till after school?
you asked the teacher to be excused to the restroom and made your way to see nate. the bathroom was empty for once and you waited by the door. nate entered and gave you a kiss. “hey baby. so how’s class?” he said as he held your waist and your hands around his neck. “boring i already told you. i rather just stay here with you.” he smiled and kissed you. “oh yeah and do what?” he started grabbing your ass. “haha you know what." you replied back as you started kissing his bottom lip and reaching for his neck. the two of you went into a stall and locked it. you proceeded to kiss nate all the way down to his pants and unzipped it. you looked up at him and he nodded for you to do it.
you took his hard cock and teased him by kissing the tip and putting your hot breath all over it. he moaned and begged for you to put it in and so you did. your mouth was filled with his thick and long dick as he gripped your hair and forced you to take it all the way. "fuck baby your mouth feels so fucking good." his moans filled the empty bathroom as you continued devouring his cock. "put it in me nate." he was taken back by what you said. "oh shit for real baby? you aint scared we could get caught?" you didn't care to respond as you unzipped your pants.
you turned around and put your ass towards nate who slowly entered your hole with his cock. he went slow and soft at first before he started to pick up, gripping your ass and leaving marks all over. "fuck nate it feels so good." he was turned on by your moans and went even faster. he took his hands and put them in your mouth making you suck on them and pull your head back. the pleasure was overwhelming but you craved it more and more. just then, someone entered the bathroom and the two of you panicked. "nate you in here?!" it was nate's dad. you look to nate who tells you to stand on the toilet.
"uh yeah i really had to go to the bathroom." nate said as he walked out of the stall. "well it took you long enough. i've been calling you for the past 10 minutes you're telling me you weren't on your fucking phone?" nate was annoyed with cal as they walked. "calm down alright. i'll be out in a minute. let me just wash my hands." cal left as you opened the stall. "im sorry baby i know we were getting at it." you smiled and kissed him. "it's okay nate. we can always continue later." you grinned and kissed his lips before leaving.
#male reader#male reader insert#malereader#men#gay love#gay smut#gay reader#euphoria x male reader#euphoria x y/n#euphoria#nate jacobs x male reader#nate jacobs x reader#nate jacobs x you
225 notes
·
View notes
Note
I loved your high school sweethearts imagine and I was hoping if you could do that with Nate jacobs? But like Nate and the reader have 3 kids ( 2 boys 1 girl the girl being the youngest) and the reader is pregnant again with another boy so like the little girl is Nate’s little princess? :)
Till death do us part- Nate Jacobs x female reader
Spending your high school years in an off and on again relationship wasn’t how you would imagine high school to be. 7years later your best friend Lexi invites you to her engagement party, now the real question is are you and Nate still together?
Warnings: the reader and Nate having a bad relationship in high school, brief smut MDI (I needed it to set the beginning of the story), alcohol, mentions of Cal, toxic masculinity (for context wise Maddy didn’t date Nate in this) super fluffy Nate towards the end
A/N: aww thanks I’m glad that you loved high school sweethearts. I loved writing this, and it maybe a little bit self indulgent by having Lexi and Maddy being the reader’s best friends as they are my favourite characters. This is my first Euphoria fic so I hope that you enjoy it and I’ve done it justice. Sorry if some parts sound over British as I’m from the U.K. apologises for all spelling and grammatical mistakes as I’m super dyslexic, enjoy
You gasped for air rolling your eyes into the back of your head as Nate thrusted into you, moaning your name as he spilt his seed across your velvety walls.
You both panted as you recovered from your climax. Nate lifted his fingers brushing away the strands of hair that clutch to your forehead from the exhaustion you’ve just experienced. He pulled out of you, you both whimpered from the lack of contact.
“This shouldn’t happen again”
“Babe you say this every time”
You panted trying to regain your breath. Trying your hardest to regulate your breathing into a normal rhythm. Nate knew how to make you feel so good to the point that you were putty in his hands.
But you’ve been broken up for over 2 months you should allow yourself to move on but it’s hard when Nate narrows his eyes, locking you in his gaze swatting off all men that ever showed the slightest bit of interest in you.
You broke up for a reason as he was the biggest asshole you had ever met, he was controlling but yet you couldn’t let go. For Nate is a siren drawing you to your untimely death. With a face as pretty as his, he could make the grey thrashing waters appear blue and tranquil. One thing about Nate Jacobs was once you were under his spell it was impossible to escape.
“I mean it Nate, we’re supposed to be over. I can’t move on when you scare off every man who shows me the slightest bit of attention. I’m not yours anymore you have to let me go” you sighed, allowing your head to slump into the plush pillow of your bed. Pinching the bridge of your nose, praying that he actually got the message this time, not continuing this nauseating game of cat and mouse which had been happening for weeks with you always ending up underneath him.
“Babe..” his head nuzzled into the crook of your neck, his arms wrapped protectively over your body. Almost chaining you to the spot, limiting your movements, hoping to silence your following words.
“Nate I mean it. Please you’re going to have to let me go-“ your words were cut short by Nate throwing you out of his embrace, as if your body was a poison that burnt him to touch. He scurried around your room collecting his clothes from the heap on the floor , as when you were both deeply in the throes of lust to care where they ended up, you just needed the clothes off your body as soon as possible.
Nate made a point of crashing his foot upon the wooden floorboards with each step he took, over exaggerating how pissed off he truly was. Like a toddler throwing a temper tantrum.
His eyes couldn’t bare to look at yours, his jaw clenched so tightly together that a vein pulsed on the side of his forehead.
He said nothing as he exited your room, the only sound that broke the deafening silence was the loud slam of your door. You flinched upon hearing the loud slam and the rattle of the metal hinges, he slammed it with such ferocity you were amazed that your door was still in tack.
Safe to say that Nate got the message, he was finally going to leave you alone. You could finally move on, you wanted this right? So why does your heart feel like it’s crumbling into tiny pieces? Why are tears pouring down your face? And why do you feel empty, so incredibly empty and alone?
Y/N: I finally did it, he got the message. I can’t help but feel like I’ve made a mistake
Maddy: honey no, you haven’t made a mistake Nate Jacobs is a toxic asshole. He should of treated you right but he never did, it’s his loss to loose such an amazing person
Lexi: Y/N I agree with Maddie, don’t you ever let him make you feel like this was a mistake. You deserve way better and you can do way better
Y/N: why do I feel like this is a mistake though? I still love him and girls this hurts, this really fucking hurts
Lexi: oh Y/N :( I know it’s hard but you will get through this. I’ll be there in 5
Y/N: Lexi I can’t ask you to do that as you’re going on a date with Fez tonight
Lexi: too late I’m on my way, my girl needs me
Maddy: I’ll be there in 15, Ive snuck a bottle of my parents wine
Y/N: I love you guys so much <;3
The rest of the weekend was spent either pouring your heart out to your two friends, while Maddy continued to pour you drinks to help numb the pain. The pain didn’t lessen as each drink only made the hot tears come down like a torrential down pour. You couldn’t talk without your words becoming slurred by the overwhelming grief you felt for knowing that Nate is officially out of your life, but also from the copious amount of booze Maddy was supplying you with.
The two girls nodded sympathetically when they were needed to be, swigging back the bottle to try to conceal their true emotions about the situation. They were secretly overjoyed that you and that toxic asshole were no more.
They reassured you that it was the best thing to do, Lexi allowing you to curl up on your bed with your head in her lap. She stroked your hair, telling you that it was okay, not caring that your tears was dampening her jeans.
By the following Saturday the two were able to convince you to go to a party, claiming that this is the perfect way to finally get over him.
“Oh my fucking god! Y/N you look stunning!” Maddy gasped as you entered her bedroom, wearing her pastel blue dress , it just about covered your ass and boobs. But then again Maddy wouldn’t wear anything that left anything to the imagination, but if you have even an ounce of the confidence Maddy exudes you would too.
She wondered towards you and sprayed your whole body with a bottle of perfume , you had to take a step back as the floral smell was making you light headed. She moved your chin with her index finger admiring her handy work, she did the most intricate blue eyeliner with stick on pearls to truly accentuate your eyes.
“You look so hot” Maddy smirk lifting a shot glass full of clear liquid to your face. Weakly smiling as you shot back the glass that felt like it could have been filled with straight ethanol from your visceral reaction.
She whipped her phone out from her right pocket, holding you close to her as she angled her phone to capture you both in the most flattering angle. Maddie pouted her lips tilting her head to face yours, so unsure what to do in this situation that you followed precisely what Maddy did. She posted the photo on her story adding a caption saying “single and ready to mingle”
You reposted the photo on your story and not even a second after posting you swiped up out of curiosity to see who had viewed your story, straight away you saw
@nate.jacobs has viewed your story. Rolling your eyes, you threw your phone in your purse. Ready to forget about him for the night.
“You look amazing y/n” Lexi smiled bringing you into her embrace, her arms wrapped tightly around you.
“Thanks lex you too”
“Lex told me about you and Nate, I’m sorry about that. He’s an asshole and I have no problem punching him again if you need to” fez offered as he patted you on the shoulder. His jaw clenched as he said Nate’s name, swallowing down the anger he has for him.
“Thanks fez, as much as I’d love to see him with a bloodied nose again, I don’t think that will be necessary-“
As you finished your sentence it dwindled away into thin air as you locked eyes with Nate, who had his arm tightly wrapped around the shoulders of Cassie. When his eyes met yours, he placed a kiss to Cassie’s temple, as if to wound you for wounding him. He quickly looked away as they both walked towards the kitchen to search for something to drink.
You felt your body shaking in a mixture of anger and despair. Every mussel in your body strained as you were trying to contain yourself from punching Nate yourself.
Fuck you Nate Jacobs!
“Y/N are you okay-“
“Lex did you know?”
“No I didn’t Y/N I swear, I’m so sorry” Lexi desperately called after you but it was too late, as you slammed the front door behind you.
You leant against the side of the house, letting the tears you’ve been holding in slide down your face. You didn’t want to give Nate the satisfaction of seeing you cry.
It was a mistake you showing up tonight
—————————————————————————-
Y/N it’s me Lexi, I firstly want to apologise for losing contact with you after graduation. It was hard with you moving to college and I was dealing with Fez’s arrest and the death of ash. But I saw your mom when I was grocery shopping and she gave me your new number. Me and Fez got engaged, can you believe it? He proposed last week at this fancy restaurant. I wanted to invite you to our engagement party this Saturday. You can bring a plus one if you’re dating someone, I can’t wait to see you as I miss you.
“Who’s that babe?”
“Lexi just texted me, she’s inviting us to her and Fez’s engagement party this Saturday”
“Are you sure that’s a good idea? She’s not exactly my biggest fan” Nate sighed, as he sunk down the couch beside you. Placing his hand on your thigh, rubbing soft circles on the fleshy part of your thigh. He chewed his lip as he was overthinking about every possible way this party could end in disaster.
You were the only one who could vouch that he wasn’t the same Nate Jacobs he was in high school. While they were all left with the bitter taste of his name in their mouths, despising the person he once was.
—————————————————————————-
“Y/N you coming to the graduation party?” Maddy asked, readjusting her cap that tilted to the side of her head, slightly messing up her perfectly styled curls.
“100%”
“Great come to mine for 8, Lexi and I are pregaming before our final ever high school party” Maddie squealed in excitement over the big day, you both are finally going to leave East Highland behind. She pressed her glossed lips on your cheek before running off to get some more pictures before the school kicked you out.
“Y/N can we talk?”
Your body stiffened momentarily, your nostrils flared as you forced yourself to breathe. Rolling your eyes as you prepared yourself to engage in conversation with the one person who you really didn’t want to speak to right now.
“I don’t have anything to say to you” you sighed, not even turning your back to look at him
“Y/N please?” Nate’s voice quivered as he was trying to compose his emotions. He was having an internal battle, he wanted to get on his knees begging for you to hear him out, but his dismissive tough outer exterior was telling him to run away to save his pride.
You turned around to face him, you could feel your eyes prick with tears as you look deep into his.
“What did you want to say?” You tried your damn hardest to sound cold with a dash of hostility, but looking in his eyes opened that part of your heart that you tried to kill. The part of your heart that still loves him. Looking into his deep hazel eyes it brought back all the emotions you tried to suppress.
Nate took a deep breath and swallowed down all the negative thoughts that tried to sway him from confessing how he truly feels. It’s hard when you’ve grew up with an emotionally absent, extremely toxic farther, that it’s hard to express your true emotions. His farther taught him how to only express anger, that men don’t allow themselves to cry, men speak with their fists or with their dicks. Cal was so heavily blinded by toxic masculinity that he couldn’t see the effect it has on his own son, or that he simply didn’t care. The most “love” he ever received from his dad was a pat on his back after he won a football game.
“I’m sorry” he pressed his lips into a thin line, closing his eyes to contain his tears. He felt his breathing hitch, being emotionally vulnerable felt uncomfortable that every part of him was screaming at him not to continue further. But he pushed all this down for you, he loves you and he can’t picture a life where you’re not in it.
“Nate I-“
“Please let me speak, I need to say this now otherwise it will eat me alive till the day I die” Nate choked back a sob as he forced these words out of his mouth.
You looked at him with confusion, you’ve never seen Nate in your whole relationship being so vulnerable as he is right now. You nodded your head, holding your breath awaiting what he had to say.
“I’m truly sorry Y/N. I truly fucked up, I have no excuse for the way I treated you. I can see you walking out of my life and I’m scared, I love you and I’m scared that you hate me. I won’t blame you if you do, I don’t deserve you, you were always too good for me. Ever since I called the cops on my dad, I realised that I’m turning into my worst fear, I’m turning into him. I hurt you so badly and I can’t even look at myself in the mirror. My dad was a worthless piece of shit, I believed that I had to grow in his shadow, I had to be the man he wanted me to be, so I hurt those I love because I’m so used to anger that I don’t know how to express how I feel about you. But I do love you, I love the sound of your laugh, I love waking up next to you, I love how you can make this shitty world okay” Nate’s body convulsed as each sob coursed through his body.
He couldn’t hold his tears back anymore as they slid down his face, he buried his face within his hands, hiding the tears from you. He felt a small sense of humiliation about you seeing him like this, he could hear his father’s voice ringing through his ears telling him how pathetic he was for shedding a single tear. But he didn’t care as right now he could possibly lose the love of his life forever and that scared him more than any tears would.
You looked at him with concern as your heart broke to see him so fragile, his body shaking as his hands muffled the series of ‘please don’t leave me, I love you” escaping from his lips. In your whole relationship you have never seen Nate cry, to the point that you believed that he was incapable of feeling such intense sorrow. In this moment in time you saw the fragile broken side of him that never sees the light of day.
Yes he broke your heart but you still loved him, humanity in itself is never black and white, we’re all intricate human beings with flaws and scars and Nate was no exception to this. He was flawed and broken but he also made you feel like you were the most beautiful person whenever his eyes fell upon you, how he could make all of your problems slip away into thin air whenever you were wrapped in his warm embrace.
Fuck you still loved him!, you were willing to give him a second chance. Sure there’s a lot to work upon to have even an ounce of what you once had, but if Nate was serious about what he had just said he’d gladly put in the work.
“Baby” you called out to him, just as you expected he remained where he was, still trembling with his face buried within his hands.
You stepped towards him and gently peeled back his hands to reveal his tear stained face. He looked at you with his eyes filled heavy with a deep sadness. You wiped away a hot tear that fell down his cheek with your thumb, placing a kiss where the tear used to be.
“Okay, you fucked up badly. You hurt me, but I can’t help but love you. Even when my heart was breaking I still loved you. When I once drunkenly told you that I couldn’t imagine a future without you in it, I still mean every word. But baby if we’re going to work I need you to prove to me that you’d never hurt me this badly again because my heart can’t take another heart break. I want to give us another chance, but please promise me baby that you will do anything to make us work again?”
“I will I promise, I love you Y/N. Thank you, I don’t deserve you” he weakly chuckled as new tears flooded down his cheek. He gently kissed your forehead, as he pulled you into his arms, inhaling your perfume that he had missed for it was the only thing in his life that brought him any form of comfort.
“Don’t make me regret this baby” you whispered
“I would rather die than to ever make that happen” he whispered back to you, placing another tender kiss against your forehead. Smiling for the first time in days that the love of his life was finally back in his arms.
———————————————————————————
Lexi sighed as she got Fez to rearrange the silver banner which read ‘happy engagement’ for what felt like the hundredth time.
“A little to your left Fez, it’s still off centre” she groaned, massaging the stress out of her temples.
“Look angel , no one is going to care if the banner isn’t exactly central” Fez groaned, his back is aching from arching it to place the banner exactly where his fiancé wanted it.
“Why don’t you get yourself a glass of rosé and try to relax?” He soothed, massaging her shoulders that became raised from her over thinking. He kissed the side of her cheek as he felt her shoulders release.
“I know, it’s just that I want tonight to be perfect, everyone will be here. Plus Y/N will be here who I haven’t seen in forever, sorry babe it’s just that it’s been a lot of stress for me” she pouted, chewing on the inside of her cheek from overthinking the entire party.
“I know angel, but trust me tonight is going to be great. And fuck it if it’s not for I’m finally engaged to the hottest woman I have ever met who made me the luckiest man in the entire world” Fez smiled as he turned Lexi to look at him, he lifted her head to look at him as he brought her Into a passionate kiss.
“I love you” Lexi breathed after she had to pull away from the lack of oxygen to her lungs
“I love you too”
The two lovers were interrupted by a loud knock at the door, the person behind the door was growing impatient by the second as the door was rattling against its hinges.
Lexi rolled her eyes, growing more frustrated by the person’s persistence. When she opened the door she was met by her sister wearing a skin tight baby pink dress, barely covering her ass.
“Wow Cas you look good?” Lexi stuttered upon seeing her older sister so dolled up, Lexi snickered as she joked, “dressing for anyone special?”
“Nate could be here” Cassie smirked as she soothed down the limiting fabric of her dress
“Excuse me?”
“Last thing I heard was that Y/N dated Nate in college, if by some miracle that they’re still together, I’ll show him what he’s been missing” Cassie stated, as she flipped her blonde hair over her shoulders making a beeline for the kitchen for something to drink.
Fez noticed how Cassie flounced in here without acknowledging the two hosts or why the party was arranged in the first place. He rolled his eyes as he brought his beer to his lips.
“Remind me why you invited her?”
“She’s my sister, plus she’s delusional that Nate will be here” Lexi groaned also rolling her eyes, they say that you can’t choose your family but it’s moments like this that Lexi wish that she could
Plus her sister was full of shit, there was no way that you would ever give Nate Jacobs a second chance right?
As more guest arrived they all congratulated the happy couple and wished them both a lifetime of happiness.
Rue stood in the corner listening to Kat as she told her about her newest work in progress. Rue is gladly 7 years sober from all substances, she’s done so well that she now helps out at the local clinics that once saved her life. Rue rarely dated after her relationship with Jules, needing to find her feet and especially within her sobriety. She had finally healed the relationship with her mom and younger sister.
Kat on the other hand became a successful author, writing about steamy erotic stories which soon made her the best selling author of that genre. Fans go wild over her books, claiming her to be the queen of smut. Kat finally found the confidence she thought that she lost in herself and for once was truly happy in her skin.
Ethan spent a large majority of the party catching up with Lexi as he just came back from tour. Unsurprisingly Ethan found his love of acting through being in Lexi’s iconic play. He studied at Juilliard where he became an up and coming Broadway talent, he recently came off tour with Dear Evan Hansen and was happy to be home for a few days. Though he has been avoiding Kat all throughout the party like the plague, some wounds will never heal.
Jules arrived to the party with Kat who were still good friends and kept in touch regularly. Jules became a therapist helping queer and trans kids, she became an activist for trans rights and in result gained a huge Instagram following. Jules used what she went through in the past to help those she can, believing that no one should experience the trauma she had faced alone.
Cassie stood leaning against the wall watching the door like a hawk, every few minutes readjusting her hair or applying another layer of
Gloss, determined that Nate was going to walk through that door. Lexi and Cassie’s relationship was rocky, but for the sake of the family Lexi invited her here tonight.
Lexi felt her heart drop as she checked the time on her phone, you were officially an hour late. The guilt started to eat her alive as she twirled the pretty diamond ring that laid upon her finger. She drummed her fingers against her thigh trying to relieve her anxiety that was raging through her body. Her brain went into overdrive, imagining all the ways that you probably hate her for loosing touch. She kept on staring at the wooden frame praying for it to knock at any second.
———————————————————————————
“Okay you can choose one toy each” Nate stated at Harrison, Noah and Lilly who were sat crossed legged on the floor of their playroom with multiple toys strewn around the room.
“But daddy Rosie needs Daisy” Lilly pouted as she held up two princess dolls from the same set, she gave Nate her best puppy dog eyes and quivered her bottom lip.
It took Nate less than five seconds to cave into Lilly’s cute pouting face which made his heart melt. Nate swears that she gets it from her mother. Lilly truly was Nate’s little princess and dangerously he was wrapped around her little finger.
“Fine” Nate sighed “only two”
The three kids let out a laughter of glee as they reached for another toy.
“Are you ready to go?” You asked resting your head in the crook of Nate’s neck, wrapping your arms around him pulling him closer to you. It must be your hormones or Nate’s irresistible nature that made this pregnancy resulting in yourself to be attached to his hip, you became more clingier but Nate found that adorable. Especially when you pouted at him if he hasn’t given you enough affection, Nate wouldn’t change it for the world for he had the life he dreamt about, a beautiful wife and 3 happy healthy children with one more on the way
———————————————————————————
Lexi felt her heart flew out of her chest when she heard a knock at the door. She squealed loudly as she passed her glass to Fez, who was looking at his fiancé with a bewildered expression from her sudden outburst. Her body shaking with delight as she practically launched herself at the door.
Maddy saw Lexi’s commotion and quickly followed suit with her face beaming over the thought of seeing you again.
“I missed you-“
The two women’s eyes grew wide as they looked at your stomach that was carrying your fourth child. Lexi cupped her hands over her mouth and squealed again in delight.
“Congratulations Y/N who’s the lucky guy?”
“My husband-“
“Oh my god! You’re married?” Maddy smiled as she wrapped her arms around you in a tight hug, but not tight enough as she was weary of your bump. Maddy was overjoyed that you are finally in a healthy relationship ever since the shit show her and Lexi had to endure in high school, the two were so used to seeing you in tears with a broken heart. It warms her heart that you look happier and you were practically glowing, pregnancy really did suit you.
Lexi shared the same feeling of elation for you but she was momentarily sad when she found out that you were married, not that she wasn’t happy for you but she wished that she could of been their to celebrate your big day with you. Well at least you can now attend hers.
3 kids came running up behind you, your twins Harrison are Noah were 7 while Lilly was 5. Lexi and Maddy waved at the three kids, gushing about how cute they were and how much they all looked like their mom. Both women were crouched down listening intently as each kid introduced their toys to them, laughing as Lexi and Maddy shook their hands and welcomed the extra guests to the party.
When Maddy looked up to you, her smiled faltered as she choked on the air overcome with shock from who just appeared and placed a kiss on your cheek. Lexi looked at Maddie eyes wide with confusion till she turn to look in the same direction, Lexi rapidly started blinking not fully processing what she’s just witnessed.
You and Nate Jacobs were still together! Not only that but you were married to him with kids.
None of the pieces were adding up in their heads, they were completely baffled by the entire encounter. Last time they saw you, you were crying over him hating him for breaking your heart. So what the hell has changed for you to look totally infatuated by him?
—————————————————————————-
After you graduated from university Nate proposed with a beautiful delicate diamond ring. Saying that you were the love of his life and the only one for him.
You both had a small private wedding reserved for only close family and friends, for you wanted your big day to be spent with those who you loved. You did wish that Lexi and Maddy could be there but you all loss contact so it was impossible to contact them.
You both moved far away from LA as possible, both wanting a fresh start and especially when Cal was allegeable for parole. Nate wanted to be far away from him as possible, especially a few months after the wedding you fell pregnant with twins. Nate wanted to live somewhere safe with his family and to be the farther he never got to your twins (and Lilly who came two years later and baby Jamie who is now on the way).
He became a football coach at the local high school and you worked in the art department. It was sweet that you both worked in the same place which meant that you could have cute lunch dates together away from your kids as much as you loved them.
Nate was a great farther he was nothing like his dad, he was kind and patient. Completely different to his former high school self, where he didn’t know how to communicate his emotions. They built up inside of him till it came out into this fiery rage that could make anyone’s blood run cold, so unused to feel love so when he felt it he felt like he needed to push them away as he believed he was unworthy of feeling such a thing.
Seeing the way he was acting was hurting you, the love of his life. Watching you nearly walk out of his life was the worst pain he had ever felt, it felt suffocating, like every part of him was breaking. That he knew he had to change, and he wanted to change if it meant that he could keep you in his life.
Yes it was hard for him to begin with but he slowly let down his guard, the one his farther installed in him to make him ‘more of a man’ even though it made him seem cold. He started to let you in, he started to communicate about his feelings rather than to wait till they reached boiling point.
Nate was a doting husband, he brought you flowers every Friday and hires a sitter just so you two can have your regular date nights. He loved you with all his heart and never missed an opportunity to show that to you. You were both finally happy.
—————————————————————————-
“I can’t believe he’s changed?” Lexi exclaimed lifting her glass to her lips, still in complete shock over what she’s just heard.
“I love you Y/N but he was a dick in high school I’m having a hard time believing that he’s such a loving husband” Maddy added watching in amazement as Nate sat with his children on the floor. Laughing with them and joining in their make believe game, watching as Lilly giggled with glee as her dad gently kissed her on the cheek.
“I know if I wasn’t married to him I’d have a hard time believing that too. But I truly couldn’t ask for a better husband, the smallest things make me nauseous nowadays. So Nate now carries water, mints and ginger tea incase I need it”
“Stop it that is too cute” Maddie gasped.
Both her and Lexi shared a look, maybe they were both wrong about Nate Jacobs? Seeing you so content ,watching how good he is with the kids and how he looks at you like you are the most beautiful girl in the world (which caused Cassie to roll her eyes and huff in annoyance seeing how in love with you he was). Nate Jacobs was your perfect match.
“So Y/N I wanted to ask if you would be my maid of honour at my wedding”
“Oh my god Lexi, yes I will” you smiled as you quickly pulled her into a warm embrace.
“I need my best friend there on my big day and it wouldn’t be the same without you”
They say that the best love is fast and intense, maybe that was true to your high school self. But the true, real kind of love was consistent and giving, forever holding onto that initial spark. Now you know exactly what that love felt like as you found that in Nate.
A/N: I hope that you enjoyed this fic. I’d had to make Ethan an actor especially after his incredible performance as Nate in the play. He also gives me dear Evan Hansen vibes I don’t know why. My requests are still open and I’m currently working through all of them
#euphoria#euphoria fanfic#euphoria fanfiction#euphoria imagine#euphoria nate#nate jacobs#nate jacobs x y/n#nate jacobs x you#nate jacobs x reader#Nate Jacobs x fem! reader#Nate Jacobs fanfic#Nate Jacobs fanfiction#nate jacobs imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Cara's Groupies Masterlist
SVT as California College students – a very inconsistent au containing mostly drabbles, asks, and social media/imessage screenshot.
Note: This is based off of the ask re: svt and their english names... which then spiraled to me giving them stereotypical California College boys personalities.
This is all for pure fun and not meant to be taken seriously. Some characteristics are loosely based on svt's personalities but for the most part they are just Cal State college attendees who are having fun and enjoying their prime years.
Warnings: Mentions of alcohol, recreational drugs, implied smut, situationships, inconsistent relationships, guys being dudes
Cara's Groupies - OT13
Group chat:
↳one //
STEPHEN CHOI - Seungcheol
Get to know Stephen through asks:
↳one // two // three // four // five // six
JACOB YOON - Jeonghan
Get to know Jacob through asks:
↳one
NATHAN HONG - Joshua
Get to know Nathan through asks:
↳one
JUSTIN WEN - Jun
Get to know Justin through asks:
↳one // two
ALEX KWON - Hoshi
Get to know Alex through asks:
↳one // two
WILLIAM JEON - Wonwoo
Get to know William through asks:
↳one
HENRY LEE - Woozi
Get to know Henry through asks:
↳one // two
DAVID LEE - Dokyeom
MATTHEW KIM - Mingyu
ERIC XU - Minghao
Get to know Eric through asks:
↳one // two // three
SAMUEL BOO - Seungkwan
ANDREW CHWE - Vernon
Get to know Andrew through asks:
↳one // two
CHRIS LEE - Dino
#get it... carats.... cara's#that's so funny to me#alright this should make it a little easier hehe#sg: cara's groupies
34 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hi. Welcome to Chapter 21. You can scream at me all you want, but… Finally, we get to what happened between Beatrice and Jacob.
If you are just joining us, you can find the Master List to the series here
@lvnterninthenight, @gardensgatedaisy and @whitesuitjake, thank you for your assistance, patience and talents - you are all three so amazing.
This is a work of fiction, and is totally mine. Please do not take it for your own personal use. I’ve put in hours of research, hours upon hours of writing, re-writing, screaming, yelling and vomiting over this epic of a story. But it is mine.
Content warning: 18+ story. Violence, imagery of suicide, death, adult situations, angst, smut.
Word count: approx. 4700
Chapter Twenty One Pt. 1: The Story of Jacob and Beatrice
Beatrice Torello was a dark haired beauty, with large black eyes, etched with mischief and sex appeal. Her frame lent perfectly to the flapper style, thin and lean in all the right places, with a slender neck that allowed her bobbed hair to lay sharp against the nape and curl against her rouged cheeks perfectly. She was glamorous; typically wrapped in expensive dresses, furs, and jewelry to wear against her olive skin. Bea was the kind of girl that men fawned over and were willing to drop their wages to please her in any way possible. She was also the kind of girl that knew how to bend men to her whim. She took pleasure in making fools out of those who would allow her to, and snarled at those who would not give her the satisfaction of having her way.
Sastrato Torello was Papa Diamond’s fifth in command, in charge of the distribution that flowed through Milwaukee and all family owned speakeasies. He was a quiet man, tempered by clawing his way up from associate to soldier to Caporegime. His silence was his trademark, underscored by his ability to resolve issues quickly, and usually by his own hand as he held little trust in others and the skills that many were convinced he enjoyed utilizing.
Shortly after they completed their initial task in Kingsford, Joshua and Jacob were called down to Chicago by their father to meet with Sigfrido Diamante, himself. The man wanted to congratulate them, and see about extending their stay in the wilds of Michigan to expand their work into the neighboring counties. Unbeknownst to their father, Papa Diamond had spoken to Sastrato about his daughter Beatrice and how it would solidify the Kiszka family within the Diamante family if one of the boys were to marry the raven haired beauty. To have such strong businessmen be part of the front would go far in directing their illegitimate empire.
Though Diamante wanted Joshua to be the one to take interest in Beatrice, it was Jacob that caught the girl’s eye. The younger twin thought it was amusing that such a girl took any kind of interest beyond herself. Somehow, they seemed to click. The romance between Jake and Bea was like kerosene and sparks. She loved when he drove fast and he liked that privately, she was nothing like her public persona - she was smart in her own fashion, desiring a life away from the family business. Sastrato gave Jake his blessing and the two followed their runaway relationship to wherever it would lead.
Beatrice tried life in Kingsford. She arrived just before the snow and cursed the day it arrived. She had no qualms being the most glamorous woman in town, capturing the eye of men and women alike everywhere she went on Jake’s arm. By November, however, she was spending every other week on a train going home to be with her family and living amongst the civilized. She would return, full of love and passion for her beau. Christmas brought Jacob to a truth - he wanted to be out of the business, completely. Bea supported it. She gave him avenues that they could take together to be away from the family business. With his drive to support her, there was no way for them to fail. Perhaps they could relocate to California and make a life for themselves there with Jake’s brilliance when it came to buying and renting properties. Bea had dreams of being an actress. She could dance, surely, and her eye for the stage had always been strong.
The elder Kiszka did not want the life for his sons that he, himself, had been strongarmed into. He would have much rather have had his sons far away and not have known the skills that they had learned under their tenure of the Diamante family. He most certainly did not want Jake to be in any kind of relationship he did not want part of, let alone feel like he needed to marry the girl to preserve the family’s reputation with Papa Diamond.
The end of February found Jacob in Milwaukee, looking for houses with Bea. The wedding was to be in two weeks. Joshua had grown distant. The romance he could handle. The idea of his twin being far away, entrenched in a life that he did not want, weighed heavily between them. Jake insisted that Bea would eventually be able to walk away from the family. He spoke of their dreams of California. Josh was completely unmoved by their plans. His twin seemed to be unimpressed with anything that Jacob confessed that they wanted as a couple.
A week before the wedding, Jacob felt totally out of control. He had lost any ability to talk with Beatrice about anything as she was so consumed with wedding needs that she made no time to actually talk about the ‘offness’ that he was beginning to feel. Joshua was short tempered about everything. His father was quiet. Jake had never felt so utterly trapped, but there was no real way to stop the train before the wreck.
Three days before the wedding, Jake was surprised by Josh. His twin had basically smuggled Danny and Sam down from Kingsford for a stag party. They were at the St. Charles - a hotel notorious for chorus girls and unspoken freaky shenanigans that catered to the underbelly of Milwaukee. Being so close to the famously beautiful City Hall, the juxtaposition was a joke amongst the Diamante family who ran the hotel which was essentially one huge speakeasy.
Their father had a suite up on the fifth floor that after a few drinks with his boys, he had retired to in order to let the younger generation celebrate. Joshua flooded his twin with bourbon and cigars until Jacob was sloppy drunk. Sam and Danny had long disappeared in a fog of girls and fun. Jake was falling over Josh as the elder twin retrieved a key to a room for a private party that they were assured was going to be wild.
Jacob did not want to have a wild party - he had wanted to find their father and pass out. Josh relented. They were stumbling through the massive hotel in search of their suite. Jake was sure they were on the wrong floor, while Josh ignored him, pushing deeper into the maze of the second floor. They were whisper shouting over the room numbers when Josh held out a key with a huge victorious expression, holding it in front of doors like it was a match game. Jake knew the key did not belong to their suite. He knew that when Josh held it up to the right door, the gleam in his eye brightened and shimmered; it was not what he had promised. Whatever was beyond the hall in that room, Jacob did not want to know. He wanted a bed and a pillow and darkness. Not girls that he did not want to touch, or fuck, or attempt to laugh with. Not more booze that would only worsen the hangover he was sure to have that would probably last until the wedding day.
“Come on, Josh. I don’t wanna…” he whined as steaded himself against the wall, the spin of alcohol threatening to tip him all the way to the floor.
“Oooo, sounds like they’ve already started in there,” Josh cooed as he tried to get the key into the door. “Jakey, you gonna love this. I promise. You gonna fuck this bitch so -”
The door swung open before his twin had a chance to finish his careless sentence. The sound of a woman’s moans struck his ears with a note of familiarity. He felt his blood slosh in his veins as he fought to focus on the scene before him. It was the soft gray kimono that he recognized first. He had bought it for Bea because it looked beautiful against her skin. Then it was the black curl against her cheek that framed her beauty mark with a flawless sweep. He could vaguely hear her stammering as she rose from the man beneath her, his hard cock had been buried deep within her. His hazy eyes rolled up as she moved towards him. Bea’s words were frantic. He wanted to understand what she was trying to say but his brain was frozen to the moment he realized she was fucking another man. It was not just another man, but her former lover that she had told him about in a moment of honesty that they had shared two months prior.
Jake’s jaw tightened as alcohol fueled anger ignited. His eyes shifted to Josh who stood with his back to the event, a smug smile etched on his face. The snap and blast of a gun turned the air into ice. The splatter of heat fell across his face. Josh’s eyes were hard in panic as he lurched to the side. His chin dipped, his eyes catching as Bea fell to the floor before him, face down. He felt the air escape from his lungs as he took in the fury of man with the gun in his hand.
There was no time to react before the next shot was fired. The door frame splintered. Jake was unable to move. The man screamed in his anger, his whole body flexed as he stood up, gun pointed directly at Jacob’s face. The gun went off again. This time, the plaster of the wall erupted behind him. Yet, he could not move. It was as if the blood from Bea that touched his feet held him firm to the floor. He could feel Josh’s hands on him trying to push and yank him away. Jake looked into the man’s enraged eyes and did not fear the gun.
Instead, he knew with his entire being, if the man was to shoot him dead, it was not because he loved the woman who lay at his feet. It was because of a betrayed love. The man before him cried out like a madman over his lover, and Jake stood, stunned over the lack of emotion regarding the same woman. It was like the two women fighting over the infant twins before Solomon. Jake was the imposter and he knew it. He knew it with every fiber of his being as the man shook before him, pistol barrel wavering. The air turned to acid as the man pressed the barrel under his chin and planted his last act into his own brain.
Jacob felt the moment his body snapped, allowing his twin to drag and yank him away from the gore before him. Slowly, sound began to wash over him - the shrieks and screams of those who crowded into the hall over the commotion. Josh was yelling for people to get out of the way, shoving him forcefully into a run towards the stairs. His brain prickled with the sight of Bea dead at his feet. His heart felt raw as his feet landed on the stairs, sprinting towards the fifth floor. Dimly, he held on to his brother as Josh knocked at the door of their father’s room. The senior Kiszka yanked Jake by the shirt collar inside, shredding his coat, vest and shirt off to ensure that there were no injuries that would cause harm to his boy.
His father pushed him into the washroom to bathe. Josh was babbling continuously, the story unfolding over and over, but with a slightly different frame. Standing at the sink, washing Bea’s blood from his face and neck, as his brother explained that the bouncer had directed them to a room where the brothers would most certainly be entertained. He left off that Jake did not want to go - how he wanted to just return to the suite and sleep it off. He left off how he knew that it was Bea in that room, not some pro skirts and booze.
None of it was true. Josh had to have known that Bea was in that room with Manlio Campana. He had to have known that Bea was still seeing her former lover. Must have known and had been planning for a while to get his brother to listen by seeing what he was trying to convey.
He slid into the bath, a cigarette hanging from his lip as he heard Josh explaining once again that it was just supposed to be one last girl, one last night. But there was another presence in the room beyond the washroom door. It was still and dark and held an odor of threat that made Jake want to curl up like a baby in fear. When his brother’s voice finally turned quiet, he felt as shame washed over him. His entire relationship with his fiancé was a sham for both partners. Bea never loved him. She dreamed of her freedom and he would provide it. He dreamed of his own freedom, and she was a reason to take it. But there was no real love. No loyalty. No truth.
The velvet of Sastrato Torello’s inky voice filled the space around him. He informed his father to let Jacob grieve alone. Beatrice no longer carried the name of Torello and would not be recognized due to the shame and vileness that she was in her life. The man apologized for the wasted time that had been inflicted on the family. He said that a lifetime of favors could not make up for the embarrassment that he felt. Jake’s stomach lurched. For all that she was, Bea had not deserved to be turned on by her family. He felt like he should cry over the whole mess. He should cry over his loss. He should cry for the scene that could have been avoided if he had been a little less drunk and a little more insistent that he did not need to follow Josh to that room.
Chapter Twenty One Pt. 2: Cora
They sat across from each other at the dining room table. She watched as he took a long drag from his cigarette and released a plume of smoke away from her. Cora had no idea what to feel. It was a deep shame that he felt; that he kept close. Her heart broke for him as he stood to refresh his drink.
“Did you care for her?” she asked quietly, the words catching in her throat.
“Of course I cared for her,” he answered as he sat down. “I thought I knew what it was to love her, but I was so fucking wrong. I was wrong about a lot of things when it came to her.”
“You think Josh knew that she was unfaithful?” she asked, voice hushed as if to protect him from her question.
“Yes.”
When he did not continue, she sat back in her chair. Her chest felt like it had vice grips on her heart. She folded her hands together before rubbing her thumb knuckles across her forehead. She watched as he seemed to be collecting his words carefully so as not to betray the events as they happened.
“Josh knew. He wanted only to make me know the mistake I was making,” he said quietly. “The only way for him to do that was for me to see it.”
She shook her head. “That poor girl.”
He snorted. Reaching out, he held his hand out for her to take. “I suppose I should have known that you would sympathize with Beatrice.”
“Do you really think that she wanted to get free from the family?”
“No, not really. She enjoyed the money - her father’s money. When I shared my business of Shipwright with her, she saw that it was possible to live without that tie to her family,” he said, tugging at her index finger until her whole hand could be covered with his own. “I think eventually, she would've left me to return to the fold. Bea liked the glamor. She liked being seen and being spoiled.”
She turned her fingers within his, pressing their palms together so that her fingers pressed against his wrist. “And now, this Bell - this brother is here for retribution against who - you? Joshua?”
The silence stretched. His eyes were clouded as he was thinking things through. He shook his head. “I’m just the whore stuck in the middle,” he chuckled. “I’m Bea in this scenario.”
Her brows pinched in confusion. He continued to laugh, but squeezed her hand.
“Success in his business up here is all that Bell wants,” he remarked before lighting another cigarette. “He’s got the whole northern end of Marquette County. That is where the money is, old money. He has the whole Northern corridor to Luce Country. We may have outmaneuvered him to get to the ports, but he’s not done. Not yet. He said we’re his gravy. Retribution was not his first reason for being here, but it certainly sweetened the deal.”
“He’s a threat.”
“He is.”
Cora paused her next words. If anyone had told her within a year’s time she would entertain the notion of the string of sentences she would have said it would be impossible. “Is this threat something out of Chicago? Is it that kind of violence that we need to expect?”
“Yes.”
The singular word made her feel sick. He stamped out his smoke, blowing his breath out to the side. She watched as he leaned forward with his eyes clear with the moment. He ran his teeth across the corner of his bottom lip, a habit she noticed when he felt hesitant about talking. He cleared his throat as he folded his hands together.
“There is one more truth,” he said softly, eyes trained on hers. “One more truth in all of this, I suppose. You were with me before Bea.”
Her brows raised as his words filtered through. He turned one hand up for her to take. “I’m not sure what you mean.”
The corners of his mouth tugged a bit as she placed her palm against his. “I didn’t want to be here in the first place. I was damn angry that we were forced into the situation. For the first few weeks, I avoided anything having to do with Kingsford. Josh had such a beef with me. It was one of the rare times he totally went off the track and dusted my ass.”
She frowned as he chuckled. Cora felt her breath tighten in her lungs as he hooked his fingers between hers, his eyes meeting her gaze with a warmth that she craved.
“I had to either get with it or accept I would get my ass kicked on the daily. So, my first outing in town was to church,” he replied, his tone growing softer. He pushed out a laugh though his nose as a grin graced his lips. “Imagine my surprise to find this little bit of a woman with prettiest smile I ever saw.”
“I find that hard to believe-”
“You were wearing a light yellow dress with white lace around the neckline and waist. You had your hair in a thick braid down your back that day,” he sighed as the memory washed over him. “You had Georgie by the hand and Jon was on your other side. All I could think of was the feeling of grace you gave out to those around you. When I saw you with Junie the next Sunday, I wanted to talk with you, walk with you, discover everything about you. But then, I remembered what I am.”
Cora’s heart squeezed at the sight of the disdain he held for himself. She wanted to argue. She wanted to list out everything that made him a good man. She wanted to… He gave her hand a little squeeze and called her attention back to him.
“Seeing you in the shop, knowing that you were to be a part of my day, after all the shit with Bea,” he shook his head as his brow deeply furrowed. “It was like being put on the right path. Every piece of me felt your grace and I craved it. I craved it like nothing I’ve ever wanted. It felt like redemption when you allowed me to care for you. It felt like my tarnish was cleaned away when you kissed me. And now all of this. All of this I am so very sorry for but have to go through to just have a moment that we can take to be done with this - all of it. No more speakeasy. No more illegitimate businesses. No more Kingsford.”
It had been a discussion they had entertained a few times. To have it be a reality… To have it actually have a possibility of happening…
“You’ll marry me when it’s all finished?” he asked, turning her hand over in his own, the pad of his thumb rubbing over her left ring finger.
Cora felt her insides stop as he pressed two fingers where a band of gold could sit. She stared at how he held her hand. Allowed his words to penetrate her brain. She bit into the corner of her mouth in an attempt to curb the swell of emotions. She nodded as a little gasp escaped.
“Yeah?” he asked, unable to hide his smile. “We’ll make it a fresh start? A true one?”
She nodded as they started to laugh together. He kissed her, gently at first, gaining passion as the realization of the moment dawned on both of them. He led her upstairs to his room, avoiding being seen by the brothers. Behind the closed doors, he walked her back towards the bed, unbuttoning her dress as he went. Hands on her breasts, he breathed across her skin for a moment before lowering his mouth to first one then the other, placing slow wet kisses across the swell of flesh. Her fingers dug into his hair as he pushed off her dress completely. His hands started to rush, yanking up her slip and unfastening her garter garter belts before nudging her down onto the bed.
She felt like a different kind of beautiful in these moments. Cora loved to watch his expressions as he undressed her and loosened her hair. She felt like the woman of “She walks in Beauty”, nameless, nearly faceless, but a part of everything eternally and nothing at all. The way he handled her, cherished her, made her feel like she was treasured. There was urgency in his touch, in the way he started to tear at his buttons. She leaned forward, unfastening the suspenders in the front just as he had the vest open and falling away. The shirt was gone, as was the under shirt as he kissed her deeply, he groaned into her as he struggled with the fly. Standing back up in frustration, he was quick to free himself of the offending clothes as Cora tried not to laugh.
“Slide back, Finch,” he said with a nod of his head.
She moved so that she was against his pillows. He dragged his fingers up her leg as he settled next to her. Jacob brushed his nose against the crook of her neck, planting tiny kisses on the edge of her shoulder. It was a discovery that had sent shivers through her the first time, and he never failed to not pay attention to that spot before and after they made love.
“My bride,” he whispered, before kissing her deeply, robbing her of breath. “My beautiful Finch.”
They moved together slowly until the frenzy could not be retained longer. He had flipped her over on her belly, something that she could scarcely think was acceptable, but it was another discovery on her part that she found pushing herself back on him made him stutter in a way that made her grin. He tore himself from her and she thought perhaps he was finishing, only to have him drag her hips back, turning her once more to the edge of the bed. He stretched her legs up his front, lifting her bottom so that he could slam into her. Cora felt like the lights were being smashed out of her. Her jaw dropped over the feel as her core trembled and shook, robbing her of her silence. She reached out, clutching his forearms as her entire body jolted with pleasure.
Jacob’s head fell back, exposing the length of his beautiful throat. When he looked back at her it was full of struggle and concentration. His jaw was flexed as he rode her through her orgasm until finally, he had to pull away, finishing off on her thigh. His hand came down gently onto the front of her hip as he regulated his breathing. Cora covered his digits with her own as she tried to find stability on her toes to keep her from sliding forward. He let out a soft laugh as he helped her to steady herself. He disappeared to clean himself and bring back a wet cloth to wipe up the mess he had made.
Cora watched as he swiped a few times, his face shadowed in thought. “Jacob?”
He pushed her leg to the side, opening her swollen cunt to him. “I want to taste you, Cora.”
Her eyes flashed at the notion. “I’m not sure what you mean.”
He pushed her other leg further back before dragging his fingers against the tender labia, making her flinch with pleasure. “I want to kiss you here.”
She watched as he knelt down onto the floor between her splayed legs. Carefully, he pulled her frame towards his face. She blushed as he placed dry kisses against the skin of her inner thighs. He looked up at her, fuzing his gaze to her as he leaned into her, kissing the sensitive skin. The sight of him, there, made her stomach churn. He grinned as he leaned in again, this time his mouth parted allowing the tip of his tongue to brush against her.
Cora drew in a hissed breath at the feel. It was like his hands, but warmer, softer. Like velvet against her inner most secrets that he was deftly pulling apart. The corner of his mouth drew up as he repeated, but this time, he flicked the nub before opening his mouth wide and pressed his face into her folds with a hard suck. The trill that escaped her mouth shattered her skin and set fire to the bed. He rolled back on his haunches, brushing her with the pad of his thumb. Her body jittered uncontrollably. He licked the corner of his mouth as he lazily rolled his eyes up over her body to connect with hers once more.
The lust in his eyes as he licked one side, followed by the other made her pant. He began to rut his nose against her clitoris as he lapped at her entrance. Her breath was hot and heavy, fighting for a path to her lungs. Her hands flailed in a search for purchase against him. Gently, he caught one wrist, placing her fingers into his hair to hold onto. He caught her other hand and folded it into his own, holding it tightly as he began to suck and lap and sink his tongue into her.
For a moment, Cora wondered if there was a state that was beyond euphoria. Could there be a word to describe the way he loved her that pushed her into an elevated state of being. Possibly. It filled her heart with a peace that was like armor. In simplest of terms, she knew all he gave to her as he tended her was that there was love. And it was good.
*blushing* 🚬🚬
If you’d like to join the taglist - you can find it here.
@lvnterninthenight @doodle417 @luverleaver @jakesgrapejuice @fictional-duchess @whitesuitjake @milkgemini @positivegvfthings @songbirds-sweet @streamingcolors-gvf @gretavanbitches @samsurfgreenbass @gardensgatedaisy @babyhoneygvfarchive @myownparadise96 @josh-iamyour-mama @starcatchercarol @loveisonaroll @jakesstarlight @reesetrippingthelight @builtby-gvf @ignite-my-fire @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @wetkleenex-gvf @gold-mines-melting @starsasone @puzzle-gvf @mysticalstarcatcher @montenegroisr @takenbythemadness @way-to-go-lad @cal-a-bungaa @lightmylove-gvf @thewritingbeforesunrise @leftjudgeempathsuitcase @brokenbells11 @imborrowedshesblue @vanfleeter @sammysvanfeet @jakekiszkasbuttsweat @jaketlove @redsierra1960 @gvfmarge @becinabubblegvf @wildbluesorbit @sinarainbows
#greta van fleet#gvf#jake gvf#jake kiszka#josh kiszka#josh gvf#sammy gvf#sam gvf#daniel gvf#danny gvf#greta van fleet fanfic#greta van fleet fan fiction#greta van fleet fanfic au#greta van fleet au fic#greta van fleet x ocs#bootleggers and wildflowers
28 notes
·
View notes
Text
Up To Heaven and Down To Hell
Chapter 2: Dreams
(Smut galore in this chapter! This fic belongs to me, wendyeve24. Text enlarged for the visually impaired. Hope you enjoy!)
The newlywedded couples walked into the hotel ballroom, Can't Help Falling in Love by Elvis blasted through the speakers as the doors opened. The wedding guests all clapped as the first dance started. Both dances were slow and tender, though Cassie's dance with Nate was a bit awkward since he was so much taller than her. Lexi had a bit more of a comfortable time dancing with Fezco, though he wasn't as confident in his dance moves in front of everyone.
Once the song ended, Say You Love Me by Fleetwood Mac started playing. Lexi's friends and Fezco's family started mingling.
"So you used to own the store and now your grandson has taken over?" Rue asked Marie.
"Yup. I ran that store for a long time, I was beyond thrilled to finally fucking retire." Marie said.
"That's badass." Rue said with a nod of respect.
Over at the punch bowl, Ash intended to spike it but Gia managed to catch him about to pour malt liquor from the bar into the punch.
"Hey! I know what you're about to do and it's not good. Stop it." Gia scolded.
"What? I just wanna get this party started. Fuck off." Ash retorted with an annoyed gaze.
"No! Give me that!" Gia yelled as she tried to snatch the bottle from Ash.
"You'll have to catch me first!" Ash said with a mischievous smirk as he started running and Gia chased after him.
Jules was busy sipping some soda and talking to Faye, hearing her wild tales of brief porn stardom. Kat and Ethan also listened to the former pornstar talk.
"And like... four guys all came on me at once."
Jules nearly spat out her soda.
"What the fuck!? How do you even clean up after that?"
"You take a bath, Jewel. Duh." Faye replied as she lit up another Virginia Slim.
"I think porno is quite interesting. Maybe it could be popular in the future." Kat said.
Ethan gazed at his wife with a stunned look.
"Really? You don't think it's degrading?" He asked.
"Not really."
"It isn't. I mean we all fuck. Why not show it off to like... literally everybody?" Faye asked.
"I mean... you're not wrong." Jules said with an amused smile.
Lexi finally introduced Fez to Rue after the song ended, and Cherry Bomb by The Runaways started to play.
"Oh yeah, uh hi. I'm Rue. It's nice to meet you."
"Yeah it's nice to meet you too Rue. So, how long have you and Lexi been friends?"
"We've been friends... gosh, ever since I can remember. We've been friends since we were kids." Rue answered.
"Really?"
"Yeah. Our moms are friends and we practically grew up together because of that." Lexi explained with a smile.
"Oh shit, that's awesome."
"I'm more closer with Lexi than Cassie, to be honest. She's a bit too dramatic for me." Rue said.
"No kidding. So, Lexi where's your sister? I met your mom but I haven't gotten the chance to meet her yet."
"If you don't talk to her tonight, we'll see her tomorrow at the luncheon before we leave. Don't worry Fez, you're not missing anything with her."
"Alright ma. If you say so." Fez kissed Lexi's cheek.
"Wanna get some food?" He asked.
"Oh yes please. I'm starving." Lexi replied.
"Alright. How bout you go take a load off, rest your feet and I'll get your food Lex. What do you want?"
"Chicken, corn and some punch."
"Okay, I'll be back."
"Thank you Fez."
While Fezco went to get his and Lexi's dinner, Cassie was meeting Nate's family as House of The Rising Sun by The Animals played.
"You're pretty." Marsha said to Cassie as she eyed her up and down.
"Thank you." A smile coming across Cassie's face.
"Almost too pretty." Marsha added with a disapproving gaze.
Cassie immediately frowned. She was shocked at the sudden turn that simple comment had taken.
"Be nice Marsha. Hi, I'm Cal Jacobs. Nice to meet you Cassie. Welcome to the family. I'm glad to have a daughter in-law that will be living close to the family business. Tell me Cassie, do you like sports?" He said in a friendly tone.
"Oh uh yeah. I was a cheerleader in high-school." Cassie replied with a smile.
"Oh wow, that's impressive. Just by looking at you, I can tell you were a great cheerleader."
"Thanks."
"Alright dad, quit holding Cassie up. She's gonna get me my dinner." Nate said.
"I am?" Cassie asked.
"You're my wife. It's your duty. Now go." He said in an annoyed tone.
"O-Okay. Um do you want to have me get anything specific from the banquet tables or...?"
"Steak, potatoes, spinach. In that order. You're eating the same."
"Oh but... Nate I... I don't like spinach." Cassie said with a sheepish smile.
"You eat what I tell you to eat. Understood?" Nate said with a stern gaze and a raised brow.
"Yes sir."
He narrowed his eyes.
"Try that again." He demanded.
"Yes Daddy." Cassie answered softly.
"Good girl. Now go get our dinner."
Cassie went over to the banquet tables as well. While she was there, Cal patted Nate on the shoulder with a proud serpentine grin on his face.
"She'll be the perfect Mrs. Jacobs yet. Keep training her. She'll get there." He said to Nate before walking over to the bar with Marsha.
Lexi went to go and introduce herself to Nate with Maddy who had tagged along.
"Hi. You must be my sister's new husband. I'm Lexi. It's nice to meet you."
"It's nice to meet you too. And you are?" He asked, slightly ignoring Lexi and gazing directly at Maddy.
"I'm Cassie's best friend. Maddy Perez."
"You've known her for how long?" Nate asked.
"We basically grew up together." Maddy answered.
"I have too, of course." Lexi said.
"That's interesting. You can tell a lot about someone by their family and their friends..." Nate trailed off.
"So, what was she like as a kid?" He asked.
Meanwhile, Cassie ended up meeting Fezco at the banquet tables.
"Are you Cassie?" Fez asked.
"Yes. Oh! You must be my sister's new husband." She said.
"Yeah, I'm Fezco. It's nice to meet you." He said as he held out his hand for her to shake.
"It's nice to meet you too. Are you and Lexi going to the luncheon tomorrow before your honeymoon?" She asked as she shook his hand.
"Oh yeah, of course."
"Great! I can't wait to meet your family too." Cassie said with a smile before she felt a tap on her shoulder.
"Nate told me to tell you to get his dinner and sit down. Quit mingling." Aaron, Nate's older brother said.
"Oh... okay." Cassie turned back to Fez who looked at her with a concerned gaze.
"I-It was nice meeting you Fezco. Welcome to the family." Cassie said sheepishly before turning around with her plates of food and walking over to the Jacobs table.
"Yeah. Nice meeting ya." Fez replied as he finished making himself and his wife a plate of food.
As he turned to go to the O'Neill's table he shook his head in slight disbelief. There was something weird with that whole interaction... and he didn't like it, but he wouldn't think about it too much, besides... it was none of his business.
Before she went to go sit down, Lexi went over to Cassie to talk as she managed to catch her sister before she sat down at her respective table.
"I met Nate. He seems nice. Do you like him? I saw that you met Fezco. What do you think of him?" Lexi asked.
"Of course I like Nate, he's my husband now. Why would I not like my husband?" Cassie replied defensively.
"Why are you getting defensive? I was just asking since you married him almost an hour or two ago." Lexi said with narrowed eyes.
"I'm not getting defensive Lexi! Ugh. Anyways, your husband is nice too." She replied before her gaze met Nate's across the way, he was glaring at her.
"Thanks. Are you... okay? And why do you have spinach on your plate? You hate spinach, you gag if it's even in your mouth." Lexi said.
"I'm fine. And... I wanted spinach for a change. I... thought I'd like it now since I'm a wife. Now if you'll excuse me, I have to feed my hungry husband. I'm coming honey!" Cassie called over to Nate before going over to the table and putting his plate in front of him before sitting down.
"Fucking took you long enough. It better not be cold." He said to her before taking a bite. It wasn't cold but it wasn't warm either... he supposed that it would have to do... besides, he wanted to break her down further.
Cassie began to dig into her food, she started cutting into her steak first before Nate stopped her.
"Eat your spinach first. It's good for you."
"But... I really wanted my steak first Daddy..." Cassie said.
"Spinach first."
"But-"
Nate took his fork and stabbed into her spinach, holding it up to her mouth before leaning over to whisper in her ear.
"You wanna be a good girl for Daddy, don't you?"
Cassie nodded wordlessly.
"Use your words."
"Yes Daddy."
"Good. Now eat the fucking spinach. Unless you want this bite shoved down that pretty throat of yours." He demanded in a dark whisper.
Cassie took a deep breath and leaned forward, taking the bite of spinach off of his fork. She bit back a gag and managed to choke it down.
"Good girl." Nate said with a cocky yet pleased smile as he took his fork back and stabbed into his mashed potatoes, taking a bite of it.
"Eat all of it. Oh and Cassie?"
"Yes?"
"If I see you so much as shake hands with another guy like you did with your sister's ginger husband... you're in so much trouble." He casually mentioned to her without looking at her and shoveling some of his steak into his mouth.
A stunned look came across her face as she looked at Nate. She then turned back to her plate and stabbed her fork into her spinach. Cassie started eating her spinach begrudgingly, fighting back the urge to gag and cry after each bite.
Lexi had already started eating with Fezco, she was happy to have their first meal together as husband and wife.
"You like the chicken? If not, I could take it back and get you something else." Fez offered.
"Oh no Fez, it tastes good. Uh how does your rice taste? It looks good."
"It's really good. Pairs well with the turkey and the coleslaw. Want some?"
"Sure." She got a little bit of rice off of his plate and put it onto her own before taking a bite.
"Mmm! Yeah that's really good. Wanna try some of my corn?"
"Of course." Fez replied as he put a bit of her corn on his plate and ate it, nodding at how good it tasted due to the way it had been grilled.
"So, did you get a chance to talk to Cassie?" Lexi asked.
"Yeah I did. She seems cool. To be honest though... she seemed a bit weird after that guy over there approached her." Fez recalled as he briefly gestured over to Aaron who sat at the Jacobs table located at the other side of the ballroom.
"That's Nate's older brother. Now that you mention it... she was really acting defensive towards me just some minutes ago. And she had spinach on her plate."
"What's wrong with spinach, ma?" Fez asked.
"Cassie hates spinach. Whenever our mom tried to give us spinach when we were kids, Cassie just couldn't keep it down. It only had to be in her mouth for a few seconds and then she'd either spit it out or gag. And God forbid if she swallowed it because then she'd only throw it up afterwards."
"Well shit... why would she choose to eat that now?"
"That's the thing Fez... I don't think she chose to eat it. I think she's forced to eat it."
"Woah ma. You tryin' to tell me you think your sister's husband she just married is fucking forcing her to eat spinach?" He said with an incredulous look on his face.
"Yeah. I... I know it sounds farfetched. I don't know maybe I'm over thinking it." Lexi said with a shrug.
"I don't know but... that whole situation is fucking weird."
"Yeah... I agree." Lexi replied as she ate some of her chicken.
After everyone ate their fill of food and drank their fill of drinks, it was time for the bouquet toss and the garter toss.
Dancing Queen by ABBA started to play on the speakers as all the single ladies gathered on the dance floor.
"Oh I'm getting that bouquet." Jules said to Maddy who rolled her eyes.
"No hun, I'm getting that bouquet. Go sit down somewhere Jules." She replied.
"You both know there's two bouquets right? You both could get one." Rue said with a smirk.
"Yeah but I'm getting the first one." Jules argued.
"I call dibs on the second one then." Faye said as she stumbled over to them due to being drunk and high.
Maddy rolled her eyes again before the toss officially started.
Cassie threw hers first. It flew up into the air behind her and neither Jules nor Maddy nor Faye caught it. Rue caught it.
"Well... fuck." She muttered.
"Dammit!" Jules cried out.
Lexi smiled before tossing her bouquet second.
As to be expected neither Jules, Maddy or Faye caught it, Rue didn't catch it either instead Rue's sister Gia who had been standing not too far from Rue caught Lexi's bouquet.
"Oh shit! You caught it!" Rue said in a genuinely surprised tone.
Gia looked at the bouquet in shock before smiling a little bit, not quite sure on what to make of the situation as she quietly walked off of the dancefloor.
Next up was the garter toss. Fez had specifically requested that the Disc Jockey play I Want You by Marvin Gaye.
Lexi sat down in the middle of the dancefloor in a chair, as Fez did a little two-step towards her to the beat of the song. Lexi couldn't help but laugh a bit before her eyes widened a bit as she saw him get on his knees in front of her.
Lexi blushed.
"Fez..." She said breathlessly.
"Gotta get this garter off you, ma. Don't be afraid, I gotchu." He said as he took the white kitten heeled shoe off of her left foot, setting it down. He then gazed directly into her eyes, his blue ones meeting her brown ones. They never broke eye contact with each other as she felt his hand slowly slide up her left leg, his calloused hand sliding up her smooth leg that was under her dress.
Lexi gasped as he slowly squeezed and kneaded her thigh, teasing her a bit before his other hand traveled up her left leg. Both hands reached the garter that was wrapped around her thigh. With his index fingers he slid his fingers under the lacy fabric of the garter and started to slowly slide the garter down off of her thigh, keeping eye contact with her the entire time.
He made sure to take his sweet time, there was no rush.
"Fezco..." Lexi said breathlessly again.
"Raise your leg up for me, ma." Fez said in a low and husky voice.
Lexi slowly raised her leg so it was sticking straight out. Fez maneuvered himself so her dress covered leg could rest on his shoulder as he continued his slow work of taking her garter off.
"Keep your eyes on me, baby. I wanna take my time witchu ma." He said huskily.
The garter was now off of her knee and was being slowly moved downwards to her calf. When it reached her lower calf, he stopped and removed his fingers from the garter.
"I want you but I want you to want me too." He sang along, her eyes never leaving his.
"Fezco... please." Lexi begged. She wasn't even sure what she was begging for in that moment, but she knew that whatever it was, he most definitely had what she was begging for.
Fez lifted the bottom of her dress up slightly with his now free hands before leaning his face close to her left foot.
Lexi felt as if she were melting into the seat, the heat between her legs got stronger with each passing second, with each touch of Fez's hands, with each movement he made, with every gaze he shared with her. She was sure that he could sense how turned on she was in that moment.
He then kissed her foot, her ankle and lowered his lips to the garter, kissing it before he took the garter into his mouth, his blue eyes looking up at her. To him, she was the only woman in the room. He then slid the garter down the remainder of her leg with his teeth. The garter slid off of her foot easily, and he grinned with it between his teeth as he finally stood up.
Once he turned around and faced the guests who hooted and hollered, he walked a few paces away from Lexi who was busy slipping her shoe back on and hoping that her dress wasn't soaked through from her arousal and making the seat wet.
Fez tossed the garter into the small bit of single guys who were on the dancefloor and the person who caught it was Ashtray who gave a disgusted look at it in his hands, but then decided he could probably sell the garter or something so he decided to shove it into his pocket and keep it.
Nate was up next and Cassie sat down in the chair in the middle of the dancefloor.
He had specifically requested for the Disc Jockey to play Five to One by The Doors.
Cassie felt... nauseous. Her body had been fighting the spinach she had eaten, and the spinach was winning.
Nate took some steps to the beat towards Cassie before he leaned down and kissed her before getting on his knees.
Cassie smiled though she could feel her stomach lurching.
He slid his hand up her left leg and put his head under her dress, licking her inner thigh before taking the garter into his mouth and between his teeth.
She bit her lip slightly out of arousal as she felt his movements under her dress.
He lowered his hand and managed to take her shoe off letting it drop to the floor as he slowly slid out from underneath her dress, the garter still between his teeth as he slid it down her leg.
The music was loud, and drowned out the gurgling noise her stomach made.
"Nate..." Cassie she said frantically a wide eyed look on her face.
He gazed at her darkly as he kept sliding the garter down her leg.
"Nate..." She tried again.
He ignored her and slid the garter down her calf.
Cassie started to dry heave a bit as she shook her head.
He kept ignoring her and he completely slid the garter off of her leg and off of her foot with his teeth and stood up, the bottom of her dress that he had raised up, fell back into place before all of a sudden she leaned over and threw up all over his shoes.
"Fuck! What the fuck Cassie!?" He yelled as the garter dropped to his feet at the exact same time she hurled.
The guests were all disgusted at the scene and the single guys who had joined the garter toss all left the dancefloor.
Even though she was extremely drunk, Suze managed to rush over to a crying Cassie and help her out of the chair, taking her to a nearby bathroom to get her cleaned up. Miraculously, Cassie hadn't thrown up onto her wedding dress, only on her shoes and Nate's shoes... and also the garter.
"So is like anybody gonna clean that up?" Faye asked aloud as she lit up another Virginia Slim.
Marsha, Nate's mother took care of her son's shoes and then she tended to Cassie's shoes. She was actually giddy that her new daughter-in-law managed to embarrass herself at her own wedding, she couldn't help but laugh a bit as she wiped the vomit off of Cassie's shoes.
Leslie, Rue and Gia's mother managed to cover the mess up with a table cloth and advised everyone to not step on the table cloth, and that if they wanted to participate, it was time for the cutting of the cake.
Fez and Lexi obliged, Nate also obliged simply because he wanted cake, and by the time she came back from getting cleaned up in the bathroom, Cassie agreed to the cake cutting.
Lexi cut the cake together with Fez before putting the piece onto a plate, and sharing it with him.
Cassie still wasn't feeling great, and decided to let Nate have his piece of cake, but little did she know was that he had other ideas.
After Cassie sat down, Nate went over to her with his plate that had a big piece of cake on it.
"It's good. Eat some." He said.
"I... I can't. I just got sick."
"Whatever." Nate said in an annoyed tone.
"At least try a bit of it." He added.
"No. I don't want it."
A dark look came into his eyes.
"Don't you ever say no to me." He warned.
He then picked up his piece of cake with his hand and put it up to her mouth.
"Eat it." He demanded.
Cassie shook her head.
"Eat. The. Cake. Cassie." He demanded through gritted teeth.
Cassie shook her head again before Nate shoved the cake into her face, causing her to cry again.
"Stop crying. It's not attractive." He said coldly.
Cassie immediately stopped crying.
"Good girl. You earned yourself a napkin." Nate said as he grabbed a napkin for her.
Cassie thought he'd wipe her face for her, but instead he chucked the napkin at her.
"Clean yourself up." He said, much to her immense disappointment, though she did as she was told.
By the end of the night, the couples were ready to consummate their marriages, they said their goodbyes to their friends and families before going upstairs to their respective suites that the grooms had paid for.
Nate and Cassie's suite was a bit bigger than Fezco and Lexi's, but it didn't matter. The only thing that mattered to Nate was that he was finally able to fuck Cassie and break her down, while Fezco's focus would solely be on Lexi and giving her the most pleasurable first time.
When Nate opened the door, he practically pushed Cassie inside of the suite before he turned the lights on.
"You're a fucking mess, you know that?" Nate berated after he shut the door behind him.
Cassie turned around and took a deep breath.
"I'm not. I... I told you I didn't like spinach. I just could never get it down." She said sadly, her voice soft.
Nate approached her and kissed her forehead before he gently hugged her, before hoisting her up and slamming her onto the bed.
Cassie screamed out of pure surprise.
"Well well well... this is the first time I've heard you scream. I like it. You'll be doing a lot more of that tonight. Take your dress off." He said as he briefly hovered over her before he sat up on the bed, throwing his suit jacket to the side, loosening his tie and unbuttoning his shirt. He kicked his black loafers off and got off of the bed, and went to the other side of the room where the record player was.
Cassie was still struggling with getting her dress off, she had managed to get her stockings off however.
(I Can't Get No) Satisfaction by The Rolling Stones came on and Cassie was near tears trying desperately to get her dress off, the buttons in the back just were not budging because she was having a hard time reaching them.
She wasn't sure how her mother had even managed to get into and out of the dress, but Cassie certainly wasn't having an easy time.
"Daddy... can you help me?" She asked finally as she held her arms out, sniffling because she nearly broke a nail and she was frustrated. Nothing was going right today for her at all.
"Sure. Since you asked like a good girl." Nate said as he approached. He got on the bed and instructed her to turn around.
She did so and moved her hair to the side so he could undo her buttons for her.
"You put this dress on yourself?" He asked.
"My mom helped a bit but I mostly did it myself." She replied.
"Oh... nice." Nate said before he snatched the fabric from her body, ripping the back of the dress, the fabric was now frayed and the dress was ruined as he managed to rip the rest of it off of her and threw it to the side as if it were a piece of garbage.
"Nate! What the fuck!? That dress is a hand-me-down! That belonged to my mother! You just ruined it! Oh my god!" Cassie yelled as she turned around, her arms shielding her tits from his view as she gazed at him angrily.
"Too many buttons for my tastes." He responded as he sat back against the headboard of the bed.
"Now, you do your duty and give me a damn good blowjob or you're getting punished for fucking yelling at me." He said as he pointed at the erection in his black slacks.
Cassie stopped shielding her tits from him and crawled over to him on the bed. She started to unbuckle his belt. Once his belt was unbuckled, she undid his button and unzipped him before pulling his slacks down off of his legs.
As soon as his slacks were down off of his crotch, his cock sprang to life since he wasn't wearing underwear and his hard long length hit Cassie's cheek. She couldn't help but stare at it... his cock was huge.
"Wow..." She gasped in awe.
She looked up at him and he looked down at her with a cocky yet proud smile on his face.
"Go ahead." He urged.
Cassie lowered her mouth onto his cock. She certainly couldn't take all of him into her mouth, he was huge. But of course Nate had other ideas.
His wife slobbered and sucked his cock but she wasn't trying to take it all the way into her mouth... and he noticed that.
Nate grabbed her by the back of her head and wrapped some of her hair around his hand.
"Go further Cassie. Open up that pretty throat of yours. Slacken that fucking jaw." He instructed.
She did as she was told and it worked for a little bit before she could feel herself choking on his cock. She tried to ease back a bit but his grip on the back of her head tightened and he used his own strength to keep her head down completely. He decided to torture her a bit more and raised his hips up a bit, thrusting his cock in and out of her mouth.
Cassie had tears in her eyes from choking on his cock, her throat was being abused by his tip and she felt as if she couldn't breathe. She started to panic, her arms flailing around a bit before she tapped his thighs, this didn't work and only made him thrust himself into her mouth harder and forcibly keep her head in place.
Cassie whimpered as she cried before a muffled and raspy scream just barely left her throat, it was audible however, but Nate didn't care.
Would this be the last thing she did? Sucking her husband's cock on their wedding night and dying by being suffocated from it? Cassie started to grow light-headed, she was on the verge of passing out, her arms started to go limp as he continued to fuck her mouth before he roughly yanked her by her hair and pulled her off of his cock with a grunt.
She collapsed on the bed, gasping for air, her vision no longer was darkened and her consciousness was starting to come back. She coughed quite a bit, her chest heaving as he got on top of her.
"Good. You're alive." He said as he rubbed his cock against her cotton panties.
"N-Nate." She rasped.
"You're a good girl Cassie... a whiny annoying bitch but a good girl." He said with an impressed tone.
She smiled at him, happy for the praise she had received despite the backhanded compliment.
"And good girls get rewards..." He said darkly as he took her right tit into his mouth, sucking on it as his hand squeezed her left tit.
"Oh!" Cassie cried out.
He stopped squeezing her tit and let his hand travel downwards to her panties, he rubbed her through the fabric before sliding them down off of her legs.
He briefly sucked on her left tit and let his fingers explore her pussy that was getting wetter as the seconds passed.
Cassie moaned as he leaned back up and kissed her before going back down, his mouth blowing air onto her pussy causing her to squirm.
He then started to suck her clit as he inserted his fingers into her pussy.
"Daddy!" She cried out.
He pumped his fingers in and out of her until a filthy squelching sound came from her pussy. He then removed his fingers from her and held them up in front of her face.
"Clean it." He demanded.
Cassie started to suck his fingers clean of her own juices as he stroked his cock while watching her. She hadn't orgasmed, though she had been excruciatingly close.
He removed his fingers from her mouth and grabbed her, easily using his strength to roughly flip her over so she laid on her stomach. Nate gazed at her plump ass, taking it upon himself to spank her hard, making her yelp and leaving a red handprint on her left ass cheek.
His index finger dipped between her cheeks, rubbing her tight asshole.
"Ever used the backdoor before?" He asked curiously.
"N-No. That's... so dirty. I've only ever had it vaginally." She admitted sheepishly.
"I'll train you Cassie. Don't worry. In the meantime... I wanna taste it." He said hungrily before he spread her ass cheeks apart and started lapping at her hole with his tongue.
"Oh God! Nate!" She cried out as she felt him assault her hole with his tongue.
He then poked at it with his index finger that she had previously sucked on and inserted it deep into her ass.
"Fuck!" She screamed.
"You like that Cassie? You like your husband's finger buried into your tight ass don't you?"
She let out a moan that soon sounded strangled as he used his free hand to wrap around her throat, choking her.
Cassie whimpered before his grip slackened and he stopped choking her before sliding his finger out of her ass.
"On all fours. Now."
She got on all fours immediately and felt him rut against her ass before tapping his cock against her pussy.
He then entered her at a moderate pace, not really giving her time to adjust to his size before he started thrusting in and out of her pussy.
"Nate! Oh my god! You're too big! It's too fucking big!" She yelled.
The only answer she got in return was a grunt as he concentrated on achieving his much needed orgasm. He spanked her ass again, this time leaving a red handprint on her right ass cheek before he roughly grabbed both cheeks pulling her on and off of his cock as he thrusted in and out like a madman.
"Please! Daddy!" She begged.
His thrusts soon slowed down and he pulled out of her before tapping his cock against her asshole.
Cassie's eyes went wide. He wouldn't do something so... dirty on their wedding night... would he?
The question in her mind got answered as he stuck the tip of his cock into her ass and eased himself further in, the foreign feeling of her tight asshole being stretched causing her to cry and scream in pain.
"Stop! Nate it hurts! It burns! Please don't!" She begged.
It felt absolutely amazing to him, so why should he care if it hurt her?
"Daddy stop! Please!?" Cassie cried out as tears streamed down her face as she gripped the sheets in pain, clawing at the blankets. She just wanted him to stop. She tried to crawl away but he made sure to firmly hold her hips in place so she couldn't get away from him.
Nate moaned at the feeling of her tightness wrapped around his cock as he thrust in and out.
"Stop... it..." Cassie sobbed, pleading as she started to feel defeated and hopeless, so she just let him do it to her as she cried, especially since he wouldn't listen and just kept going.
He was getting close. He then pulled out of her ass, which only made her scream louder at the burning sensation in her asshole.
Her husband then stuck his cock back into her pussy making her moan through her tears. He thrust in and out of her until he felt his core tighten up, sweat dripping down his bare chest as he threw his head back.
"Fuck! Cassie! I'm gonna fucking cum!"
Cassie hadn't been counting on him to cum inside of her on their first night together as husband and wife... and because of this she started to panic.
"Nate! Daddy stop! Nate wait! Pull out! Please!?" She begged.
But her begging fell on deaf ears as he rutted against her some more and pumped his huge load into her, his balls constricting as he came.
"Cassie..." He moaned out as he milked himself of every last drop, making sure it was inside of her.
He then pulled out, his cock softening as he got up and took the needle off of the vinyl record, turned off the lights, got under the covers, kissed his wife and went to sleep.
Cassie had since collapsed from being on all fours and she gave her husband a shocked look, tears still streaming down her face as she managed to slide her aching body under the blankets, her head hitting the pillow.
She looked over at the opposite wall in the darkened room, she was bruised, her neck and throat hurt terribly, her ass hurting in more ways than one, her pussy was leaking his cum, she was unbelievably sore already and she hadn't even orgasmed on her own wedding night. That night, Cassie silently cried herself to sleep.
Lexi and Fezco had arrived to their suite. Fez opened the door with a grin.
"Aren't you gonna... carry me over the threshold?" Lexi asked.
"Oh yeah, I do gotta do that... right? Alright hold on tight, ma." Fez said with a goofy grin as he picked Lexi up bridal style.
Lexi couldn't help but laugh as Fez carried her inside, shutting the door with his foot as he carried her over to the bed, gently setting her down.
"I wasn't too heavy for you? Was I?" Lexi asked teasingly.
"You kiddin' me? You ain't heavy at all Lexi. Hell, I could pick you up and carry you for miles and not get tired. You light as a feather Lex." He said with smile.
"So... uh whatchu wanna do first?" He asked as he clasped his hands together and gazed at her curiously.
"I think... we should share a couple of glasses of champagne, talk some more and... see where the night takes us." She suggested.
"I swear Lexi, you're a damn mind reader." He said as he chuckled and shook his head. Going over to the ice bucket where the chilled champagne was and got two glasses. He poured her champagne first, then he did his own. He brought the champagne over to her and handed her the glass before holding his own up in a toast.
"How about we toast to... a good marriage." He suggested.
"Hm, how about a fantastic marriage that lies ahead for us." She said.
"Yeah that sounds even better. To a fantastic marriage that lies ahead." He said before the two of them clinked glasses and sipped their champagne.
"Mmm... that's good. Really bubbly though." Lexi said before she got up and sat her glass aside before sitting back down on the edge of the bed.
Fezco took another sip before he sat his glass aside as well.
"Wanna listen to some music?" He asked, walking over to the record player.
"Of course! What music do you like?"
"Really groovy jams. I don't listen to rock or pop that much, I like Motown hits, James Brown, Funkadelic, Soul music, y'know all that kinda good shit."
"Wow, that's impressive. I've never met someone so into funk and soul like you are."
"Yeah ma. I was raised on that shit. It's some good stuff."
"Fez... what do you like to listen to when you get..." Lexi trailed off, not sure how to continue asking her question.
"When I get what?" He asked, his eyebrow raised.
"Well... when you... get that urge..." Lexi asked as she blushed a bit.
Fez turned around and couldn't help himself. He chuckled a bit before shaking his head, an amused look on his face.
"Lexi, you're fucking fearless."
He put the record he had chosen on and gently put the needle to the vinyl.
He walked over to the edge of the bed and gazed directly into Lexi's eyes as the iconic opening notes from Let's Get It On by Marvin Gaye resounded through the room.
"Marvin is one of the main ones I like to listen to when I get that urge, ma." He answered as he leaned into her, their faces close to each other and their lips almost touching.
Lexi was speechless, she couldn't believe how... suave and smooth her husband was. It was really turning her on.
"Fez?"
"Yeah?"
"Kiss me?"
"You ain't even gotta ask baby."
Fez kissed Lexi, the kiss gradually grew heated as she pulled him on top of her.
They both moaned into the kiss as Fez's erection grew in his pants and Lexi felt it against her despite her dress still being on.
"Oh Fez... I... I wanna take care of that for you. Please?" She asked.
"You don't have to ma... besides, I want your first time to be special. I wanna do everything for you, you don't gotta do nothin' for me." He said.
"Fez, I really want to... let me try?"
How could he say no to her when she was giving him that cute pleading look?
"Alright. But before you do anything... I wanna help you out of that dress."
She nodded and turned around.
His fingers worked diligently on the buttons at the back of her dress.
"Where'd you get this dress from?"
"It's a hand-me-down. My aunt wore it." Lexi replied.
"It's nice. Alright, I think I undid all the buttons."
The next thing he knew, Lexi turned her head and slid her dress off. The sight alone almost made him cream his pants. His mouth was agape as he saw her slowly take her dress off. He wasn't sure if she was taking her time because the dress was old or if she was teasing him.
She kicked her shoes off and slid her dress off completely. She finally turned around, her breasts on display for him and her cotton white panties that had a wet spot on them from her earlier arousal during the garter toss.
He was speechless. She was already gorgeous but she had gotten that much more gorgeous in his eyes.
"Shit... you're a fucking goddess."
"Thank you... Fez it's time for you to take your clothes off too..."
"Oh! Yeah..." Fez shrugged his suit jacket off and tossed it to the side, he took his bow tie off and struggled with the buttons on his shirt.
"Here, let me help you."
Lexi started to undo his buttons on his shirt and helped him out of it before he tossed his shirt to the side. He got up and took his shoes off and unbuckled his belt, unbuttoning and unzipping his own pants before he slid them down, revealing his black and white boxers.
"Thanks baby. Now... how bout we get it on, huh?" He asked sensually as he laid down on the bed next to her.
Lexi nodded eagerly with a smile.
"Um what happens first?" She asked.
"Oh, you don't know? I thought you was educated Lexi?" He teased.
"I am... just not that educated on... sex." She admitted.
"Really...?"
She nodded.
"Well, we're husband and wife and what happens between us tonight well... it's gonna be special imma make sure of that." He said before kissing her.
"You're gonna be my teacher, Fezco?" She asked teasingly against his lips.
"Hell yeah... class is in session, ma." He replied.
She felt herself grow wet as he spoke.
He started kissing her neck, causing her to moan a bit.
"You wanna be on top?" He asked, wanting to know what position she felt comfortable in to start things off.
"Yes." She answered breathlessly as she straddled him just like how she did when they were in the limo.
He immediately felt how wet she was through her panties, since his still covered erection was poking against her.
"Do you mind if I take care of these?" He asked as his eyes gestured to her boobs.
"I thought women couldn't get pleasure from their breasts being played with?" Lexi asked shyly with a giggle.
"And what weirdo told you that?"
"I don't remember..."
"Nah. You can get pleasure from it Lex. Lemme show you, ma." He said as he lowered his mouth onto her left nipple.
"Fez..." She breathed out, the contact causing her to shiver with pleasure.
His hand reached over to gently knead her other boob.
"Oh..." Lexi moaned out.
Fez felt the wet fabric of her panties on his boxers start to soak through, making him groan.
He switched sides and sucked her right nipple and kneaded the other boob with his hand.
"Fezco!" Lexi cried out as his tongue circled around her nipple. She arched her back a bit which caused her wetness to rub against his crotch, making them both moan at the friction.
Fez let Lexi's nipple out of his mouth with a satisfying popping noise as he gently grabbed her hips, sliding her against him... rocking her back and forth.
"Shit... ma... you're fucking soaked ain't you?"
"Yes... Fez... I need..."
"Shhh. I gotchu baby. Lay on your back."
"But... I wanna take care of you..."
"You can do that, but I gotta take care of my wife first." He insisted.
She nodded as she laid down on her back, spreading her legs.
"What are you about to do Mr. O'Neill?" She asked teasingly as he leaned down, his face near her wet panties.
"Have some extra dessert. Imma eat you out." He replied.
He then slowly took her panties off of her and marveled at the sight of her wet womanhood in front of him.
"Goddamn..." He said in awe as he threw her panties to the side.
He leaned upwards to her face, kissing her lips before he trailed sweet kisses down her breasts, to her stomach and down to her wet core. He lapped at her clit with his tongue slowly, gazing up at her the entire time, watching her breathing heavily and moaning as he continued licking her, his tongue traveling to her wet opening and slightly dipping into it.
"Fezco..." She moaned.
He loved hearing his whole name fall from her lips, he especially loved hearing her moan his name.
He moved her legs so they rested upon his strong bare shoulders as he continued eating her out, his stubble slightly tickling her.
"Please Fez..." She said between a slight laugh and a moan.
"Please what baby?" He asked huskily as he started slowly fingering her, rubbing her clit in slow circles before gently easing his digits inside of her.
"Please... I wanna touch you too." She whimpered.
"Alright, I'll let you touch me in a second baby. I want you to cum for me first Lex." He said as he lowered his mouth back to her wetness, his mouth covered in her arousal after he removed his fingers. He started to lap at her bundle of nerves with a little bit more aggression than before, he was very focused on his wife having an orgasm.
"Fez... Oh my god! Fez!" Lexi cried out as she felt heat build up in her core as her palm found the back of his head, pushing his mouth further into her.
Fez grunted in response as he kept licking and sucking her pussy, feeling her start to tighten as she threw her head back, arched her back and came.
"Fezco!" She moaned as her legs shook as she had her orgasm.
He kept his mouth on her until her orgasm was over before he gave her one last teasing lick. He slowly kissed his way back up from her pussy, to her stomach, to her breasts, to her neck and finally to her lips.
She breathlessly kissed him back, her hands roaming his back before going to his arms, his stomach then down to his crotch where she palmed his erection through his boxers.
He moaned into her mouth.
Lexi's fingertips then went to the waistband of his boxers before she gazed at him, breaking the kiss.
"Can I, Fez?" She asked.
"Knock yourself out, ma." He said.
He sat back against the headboard and helped her pull his boxers down.
When she saw his cock, she gasped. He was huge in every sense of the word.
"Do you... like whatchu see?" He asked sheepishly.
"Are you kidding me? Of course I do! You look perfect, from head to toe Fez. And... you're... you're... big." She said as she gazed at his erect length in awe before gazing into his eyes with admiration.
"Um... how do I-"
"I'll teach you." Fez said huskily with a sensual gaze.
Lexi nodded as she leaned her face towards his cock.
"You gotta wrap your hand around the base first. Not too tight but not too loose either." He instructed.
She was hesitant at first but she wrapped her right hand around the base of his cock.
"Great. Now you gotta hollow out your cheeks like you're taking a gasp of air, and close your mouth around the tip. From there you're gonna suck it like a lollipop or a popsicle... just try not to use your teeth though baby... teeth and cocks don't mix." He instructed further.
She nodded before gazing up at him as she started trying to suck his cock.
She was clumsy at it, but he knew that it was her first time, she was trying her best and that was all that mattered. Besides, it wasn't like he necessarily needed her to blow him anyways since he was already rock hard. But she'd insisted, and he couldn't bring himself to say no to her.
Lexi managed to get the hang of it a bit more and she used her tongue to swirl it around his tip, causing him to moan as he threw his head back at the feeling.
Lexi saw him react pleasurably and continued doing the same thing, swirling her tongue around his tip. He bucked his hips slightly and she kept sucking him before he slightly came back to his senses.
"Fuck! Lexi... I want you to lay on your back for me baby." He said breathlessly.
She took his cock out of her mouth and let go of it and gazed at him.
"Did I... do good?"
"Oh baby you did better than good, you were fucking fantastic. But, I don't wanna cum in your mouth, ma."
She laid down on her back, looking up at him.
"Fez?"
"Yeah?"
"We didn't discuss it yet but... how many kids do you want?"
He briefly thought about it before answering.
"Three. You?"
"I think you're the mind reader." Lexi teased.
"I want three too." She added.
"Shit! That's really cool! I'm not expecting us to make a baby tonight though Lex."
"I know, but... maybe we could try on our honeymoon?" Lexi asked.
Fez smiled at her, his gaze on her.
"You... wanna have my babies Lexi?"
"Yeah."
He was touched by what she had said. No woman had ever really wanted him in that way before.
"Well ma, we're gonna need to practice..."
He thrust his cock against her wet pussy, causing her to moan.
"And practice..." He continued.
His thick cock was now teasing her entrance. Lexi shuddered from pleasure.
"And practice..." He rubbed her clit with his cock making her whimper.
"And practice... since y'know, practice makes perfect and all that." He finished before slowly sliding the tip of his cock into her entrance.
Lexi threw her head back into the pillows, moaning.
He slowly eased himself into her a bit further, she could feel every inch of him inside of her.
"Tell me if I'm hurting you, I'll pull out." He said.
Lexi panted a bit as she nodded.
He put her knees over his shoulders for better access as he leaned down, kissing her as he pushed the rest of himself inside of her until he was balls deep.
"Oh fuck!" She cried out as she broke the kiss, panting a bit at the foreign feeling of him inside of her.
It was a tiny bit painful but the full feeling of him stretching her pussy out felt strange yet... oddly pleasing.
"You good ma?" He asked with a look of concern.
"Yeah... I'm pretty sure you just... took my virginity." Lexi said with a giggle.
"Oh baby, I haven't even started yet. I still gotta move. Are you sure you're good? And... when I cum where do you want it?" He asked.
"Yes, I'm alright Fez. Please move, I wanna know what it feels like when you move. I... I want it inside me." Lexi whimpered as her hand went to his upper arm.
He lowered himself down further in order to kiss her as he started to slowly thrust in and out of her.
"Oh..." Lexi panted a bit as the foreign feelings started to subside a bit and pleasure began to take over.
Fez soon got into a bit of a rhythm with his thrusts. As soon as that happened, Lexi wrapped her legs around his waist.
"Shit... you feel so fucking good baby." He groaned.
"Fez! Faster... please?" She begged.
"You got it, ma."
His thrusts got harder and faster, he started to pound into his wife now, causing her moans and cries to reach a higher pitch than before as he hit a certain spot within her.
"Fezco! Oh right there!" Lexi cried out.
"Fuck! Right there, Lex?" He asked teasingly as his thrusts slowed just to tease her further.
"Fez! Don't stop! Ooh please don't stop!" Lexi whined as she flexed her foot against his bare ass.
"Oh baby I'm not gonna stop... shit!" Fez cried out as he picked the pace again and pounded into her relentlessly.
Her arms were wrapped around him, her hands engulfed in the sweat on his back before her left hand found the back of his head while he buried his face into her neck. She moaned into his ear louder than before which only made him pound her with a carnal energy as he moaned a deep and guttural moan.
The sound of wet skin slapping against each other mingled with their moans and cries as the sound of the bed creaking only managed to turn them on more and reach the pinnacle of their release together.
"Fezco! I think I'm-!"
"Fuck! Lexi! Me too! Shit! Cum with me baby!"
Her back arched and she threw her head back screaming in pleasure as Fez took one of her nipples into his mouth before crying out in ecstasy himself as he felt his balls contract as he emptied his seed into Lexi with a few more thrusts as he grunted and groaned loudly.
She laid there, a sweaty mess and he briefly collapsed on top of her, still buried deep inside of her, her sweat covered boobs against his sweaty chest as they tried to catch their breath.
He rolled off of her, pulling out which caused them both to moan and he pulled the blankets up on the both of them before reaching to turn the light off. He held her in his arms and she kissed him in the dark.
"Fez... that was... absolutely fucking amazing." Lexi said before giving him a thankful grin.
"I'm glad you liked it baby." He said before kissing her back.
"When can we... do it again?" She asked.
He chuckled before peeking under the blankets and looking at his flaccid cock before gazing at his wife.
"Give me a few hours, ma. Then I'll rock your world all over again."
Lexi laughed.
"And by the way, what song do you like to listen to when you get that urge?" Fez asked her.
Lexi looked up at the ceiling briefly in thought before answering her husband's question.
"Love to Love You Baby by Donna Summer. Or literally any of Donna Summer's songs." Lexi replied.
"Ooh, that's a great answer! Shit, you got better taste in vinyls than me."
They both shared a laugh, and basked in the afterglow of their first time as husband and wife before sleep overtook them for the night... after all, they needed their rest... an interesting luncheon for the organization was to take place the next day...
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tangle - Cal Jacobs
I’m Your Baby Tonight
Summary: Freshly new to Los Angeles, you decided to askew the bright lights and city vibes and seek out the wild in the burbs. If only there was someone who walked the same path as you, little did you know!
Warnings: M/M smut (21+), Bareback (Wrap Before You Tap!), Daddy Kink
Inspired by: HBO’s hit series Euphoria, this chapter is inspired by its episode Pilot. The title is inspired by the Whitney Houston track, all rights go to their proper sources.
Los Angeles, the city of angels. Whilst it presented itself as a bright beacon for high end life, the suburbs were a far cry from it, in fact they weren’t much different from a normal suburban neighbourhood, which you had factored in when you located yourself there, as your idea was get used to life in LA one area at a time. Still, it couldn’t mean you wouldn’t dabble in a bit of risk, and that’s what lead you to that night, browsing Grindr and looking for potential matches, at first it seemed like the usual men, going behind their wives backs or scared to even say they were gay but would gladly fuck a Twink in a service station bathroom, but this night, something caught your eye.
A profile pic of a dad bod, once in it’s prime, but starting to ware, coupled with the best bio you could find:
DominantDaddy
11.6 miles away
Sweet and Gentle / I’m a sucker for twins and femboys
It was if the heavens had answered what you had been begging for, a dad bod with a swift description that captured your attention. So quickly you messaged him with a short but simple ‘Hey there daddy’ and sat back, wondering if he would even answer what could be a 100th message he’d be requested, but to your shock, he responded almost immediately ‘Hey there gorgeous, what brings you down my neck of the woods?’ You paused and thought for a moment about what to say, whether to be flirty or say why you were in LA. Deciding for a mix of both, you messaged back ‘I’m new to LA and was wondering if you could show me some sights…’ He took a while, but eventually responded ‘I can show you more than sights, I can give you experiences that will never make you leave.’ ‘Hmm’ you thought, ‘He’s spicy, Let’s see if his bite matches his bark’ messaging ‘Sounds intriguing, you host?’ He quickly replied with directions to a motel and the room number and you quickly saved the address to your phone and began to get ready for what you wanted to be the best welcome fuck you’d ever had.
After you had gotten ready by dressing in subtly skimpy clothes, and calling an Uber, you finally arrived in front of the Motel, after giving the driver five stars (mainly for not asking why you were dressed subtly, you didn’t want to tell him you were going to get the life fucked out of you), you exited and made your way down the parked entranceway, lit with the neon from the welcome sign, music was blaring from the upstairs rooms, which masked your footsteps forwards onto the entranceways to the rooms. It gave you a very eery feeling, like what someone walking down a dark alley feels before they are grabbed and taken by someone out of sight, thankfully you arrived to your room and knocked. After waiting a bit, the door soon opened, before you stood a bulky man, blue shirt tucked into his light brown pants, ‘A sign of formality’ you noted, gazing even further up, you saw greying hair which caused you to let a subtle grin form on your face, this man had lived, he more than mastered the art of sex “Come in” he told you, and you crossed the threshold.
Inside DominantDaddy’s room, it seemed warmer and safer, the music only subtly blaring in here, making you calmer. You still had natural nerves, for someone who chased edgy things, you had never cruised before, so you stood awaiting for the man opposite you to make the first move “Sit down” he said, in a gravelly yet mellow tone and you took your seat on the bed. He crossed to the table and poured two glasses of champagne, he crossed over to the bed, appearing to offer you a glass before withdrawing “How old are you?” He inquired “Y/A” you responded, as it was above the drinking age, he held out the glass for you to take “No thanks, I want to remember tonight sober, but thank you anyway.” Giving you a smile, he placed the glass on the floor before he took a swig from his. “So Y/N, you’re new to Los Angeles I hear.” He lifted his eyebrows inquisitively to you as he made the statement “Yes sir” you responded back to his tutting “Daddy is fine, call me Daddy.” “Sure Daddy. Yes I’m new here, I figured I’d live a bit out here before trying city life.” He cocked his head, wanting to hear more and you obliged “I chase the excitement in the world, life’s too short to sit on your ass and do fuck all, I want to live life as it was meant to be lived, experiencing whatever the world has to provide.”
Your hookup moved forward towards you “And that includes fucking whatever old man you find online?” He enquired “No, it includes fucking a hot old man Daddy, you are the first I’ve matched with online, and you aren’t old.” You got up and trailed your hand over Cal’s torso “You’re full of strength, and virility, I bet you can’t wait to sink your dick in me, bet you’ve got bulging blue balls ready to pump out a load. And I’ll be happy to help milk it all, because you deserve it.” You leant up and encased his lips in a passionate kiss which he returned with equal fever, his tongue mapping your mouth out. He soon broke it by pushing you back onto the bed “So you want Daddy to show you his pretty dick?” You nodded your head and so the man before you presented his fingers “Open wide” he instructed and you clamped down on one like it was the dick he discussed “Wider” he spoke lightly but with the hint of control and it never crossed your thought to disobey him, and so you widened your lips around his finger. “There you go” He praised “That’s it, good boy.” You let a soft grin cross you as you continued to savour DominantDaddy’s finger before he pulled it out, you pouting up at him “I thought you said I was doing good Daddy?” You whined to the amusement of the older man, who chuckled “Yes I did, but I also have something big and good that you’ll love.” You looked with anticipation in your eyes as the man pulled down his pants and removed his shirt, he looked better than his picture, which was something you knew no one who used Grindr ever said, but his dick looked massive “Come on and suck my cock.”
You moved forwards, kissing up and down the length of the older man before taking his cock deep into your mouth. “Yes Y/N! Take Daddy’s cock!” He moaned above you, clearly loving how you sucked him off. With confidence instilled, you made sure to sweep your tongue over his head, causing growls to come from the older man as you tasted his sour precum. “God damn, you suck dick better than your own morher does!” He exclaimed pleasurably, and this only made you go deeper and harder with each bob you did, determined to give him the best blow job he ever had. Even tough men like your hookup had breaking points and eventually he pulled you off, to your pout from before “Uh Uh Y/N, You’ll make me come, and I want to wait for that.” You grinned as you moved back, the man moving on top of you on the bed, and quickly began to rid you of clothing, even ripping part of your shorts off as he got carried away. “You want Daddy to fuck you? Huh? Want Daddy to show you how good he can make you feel?” You nodded and begged “Yes Daddy, show me how you use your big cock, fuck me Daddy!”
This pushed the older man over the edge as he sharply thrusted into your ass. You cried out in shock, mixed with his grunt as your walls stretched around him “God, it’s fucking nice and tight, Daddy’s own personal hole.” And he began to piston in and out at a rough pace, huffing out his pleasure amidst your cries of lust “You’re so good for Daddy, taking my dick like the fucking whore you are!” You threw your head back and arched up “Yes! I’m your fucking whore Daddy, fuck me nice and deep!” You wanted all he had to offer and he indulged you, fucking you deeper and rougher “God you look so pretty, all submissive below me, like it was meant to be, you were meant to take Daddy’s dick.” His commentary only furthered the building pit of lust brimming in you, as you cried out from his ministrations grabbing onto his nipples and tweaked them “Fuck! You look so hot beneath me, all sweated out from how I’m fucking you, it’s good isn’t it?” He seemed to hold all the cards on how to keep you on your toes “Yes Daddy, you’re so fucking good, God keep fucking me, do it forever!”
As much as your pleas sated the man above you, he wouldn’t be able to fuck you forever as he knew his orgasm was approaching, so he pounded in at a deeper angle, hitting your prostate, moaning as he did so “Did you masturbate before coming here today?” He asked, and you shook your head “No, not today, I saved my load for you sir” He grinned down at you “Good” he praised as he slammed in harder, before grabbing ahold of your member and stroking in time with his thrusts “Come for Daddy” he cried out, you screaming out in ecstasy as you unleashed your load, spraying over the both of you. The man used his extra effort to keep fucking you, knowing he was close “God, clench around me tighter! You’re gonna make Daddy come!” “Yes Daddy, come for me, shoot your daddy load in me, give me all that Mom refuses to have, I’ll have it all!” This pushed your hookup over the edge as he let out deep groans as he came, load after load shooting into your ass, making it full. With one last final grunt, he pulled out, before pulling you up with some type of strength “We’re so damn messy, shower, now” His commands were clearly effected by his orgasm but he still commanded you with such a passion, that you turned on the shower and began to soap him up, soon after he took the soap and did the same to you, it was surprisingly sensual compared to the rough fuck you had, you leant up for a kiss and he returned it “God you look so beautiful all fresh in this shower.” He moaned out and you grinned.
Soon the both of you had finished & as you grabbed towels, your hookup shut off the shower, catching a towel as you threw one his way, and after cleaning up, you made your ways back into the motel room, where he began to put his clothes back on. You moved to yours only for him to stop you “I’ve paid for the entire room for tonight and over breakfast tomorrow, you stay here tonight, order anything you want from room service, and you can have a good breakfast before leaving tomorrow.” You were surprised at his generosity, “Thank you Mr. ?” You asked, realising you had not asked for the man’s name, you’d innerly referred to him as DominantDaddy. Nearly dressed and almost out the door, he turned around and surveyed you, as if thinking deeply “Cal. Cal Jacobs” he soon responded. You nodded curtly towards him “Thank you Cal Jacobs” you simply said grinning at the Silver Fox who shot one back as he left the room.
#Cal Jacobs#Male Reader#Cal Jacobs x Male Reader#Cal Jacobs Smut#Euphoria#EuphoriaHBO#Euphoria Smut#EuphoriaHBO Smut#Tangle
433 notes
·
View notes
Text
don’t touch my girl- Fezco x Reader (Part 2)
summary: fezco gets a new roommate and you don’t love the idea
wc: 2,949
warning: guns, drugs use/description, cursing, almost smut (there will be in the future), cal jacobs 🤡
a/n: here it is!! as people requested. i hope everyone enjoys it, i’m feeling a bit anxious about it since the first part did so well sooo hopefully y’all like this one just as much 🥲 feedback is appreaciated, lmk if you wanna be tagged and see y’all next week, happy reading 🦋
part 1~
You stayed with Fezco that night. He wanted you close, having the slight fear that Nate was fine and was going to come back for him. You helped him with his knuckles and basically questioned him the whole night about why he would do such a thing. Why do it in front of so many people? Why risk it that much? But instead of a full constructed answer, he answered with:
“Ion wanna get you involved, ma.”
“Involved in what?”
“Stop askin’ so many questions, babe. I ain’t gonna answer shit.” He replied and stood up from the couch, walking towards the bathroom to get in the shower.
“I’m sorry, Fez!” You shouted before slumming against the couch again, sighing in defeat.
You stopped asking questions and a few days after that Custer, Faye’s boyfriend, called asking Fezco for help. Apparently, the bitch pushed the motel manager over the railing from the second floor and of course, the cops were after her. And Custer’s brilliant idea? To send Faye, a junkie, to a drug dealer’s house. Saying that you were pissed was an understatement. You were furious.
You couldn't believe that someone could be so stupid but yet, there you were. Sitting next to Fez in the car, on your way to pick up Faye behind a dumpster. You both pulled up in an alleyway and the headlights shone brightly which made it easy to find the blonde peeking her head out of a corner. She bolted towards the car, getting in the backseat before Fez drove off as you turned around in your seat to look at her. Her nose was bloody and it ran down to her lips.
“Don’t look at me like that.” Faye said with a defensive attitude causing you to raise your eyebrows and turn back around.
“The only reason that I went so crazy is because the motel manager kept saying such mean things.” She continued, trying to explain.
“I honestly don’t give a fuck.” Fez said, never taking his eyes off the road.
You all made it back home and Faye sat down on the little stairs that led to the living room while you walked past her to go to the kitchen. You grabbed a paper towel and handed it to her so she could clean up before going back to do the dishes. Fezco finished emptying his pockets and walked in Faye’s direction.
“Yo, don’t touch nothin’ “He said walked past her.
“Don’t talk to Ash.”
“Okay.” she muttered.
“And don’t go in my fuckin’ room, all right? That’s private for me and my girl.” Fez sat at the dining room chair, going back to the sandwich you made him for dinner.
“I promise.” Faye replied looking up to see you in the kitchen.
“Want some of my sandwich?” Fez offered, feeling nothing but pity for the girl.
“Okay.” She stood up and walked up to the dining room area before sitting next to him.
“I can make you one if you’d like.” You said from the kitchen. You didn’t see this, but Fezco was mouthing ‘say yes, they’re fuckin’ amazing’ to the blonde which caused her to slightly chuckle.
“Um.. yeah, I’d love one!” Faye shouted back.
Ash didn’t talk to Fez after seeing Faye in the house. He was that pissed. You attempted to be the mediator but it went to shit when Astray slammed his bedroom door. Everything you all say for breakfast, Ash would stand up and leave whenever Faye sat down. Like that particular morning.
You gave the boys some cereal and as they ate you made yourself some coffee. After a moment, Faye walked out with the shortest skirt you’ve ever seen, an open vest and her bralette underneath. You looked at her for a second and went back to what you were doing but the shock was too much.
Faye was bending down with the fridge door wide open to grab a Coca Cola can which made her ass peek out from the back. You looked towards the boys to see Ash looking at her in annoyance and slight disgust before turning his eyes back to Fez, giving him a death stare. She closed the fridge and walked towards the dining room which made Ash get up and leave.
“Good morning!” She said, opening the sofa can with her foot on the table.
“Morning.” Fez muttered and continued eating his cereal. He finished his bowl and stood up, going to the kitchen.
“Thanks, ma.” He muttered and pecked your forehead.
“You’re welcome. Now… who's gonna tell her to stop wearing that?” You whispered and turned off the faucet before turning around as you crossed your arms over his chest.
“Wearing what?”
“Did you not see that skirt?” You questioned.
“The only ass I have my eyes on is yours, ma. Don’t worry ‘bout anything.” He whispered as he walked closer to you.
“She’s been looking at you funny…wearing sexy outfits and shit… it’s annoying as fuck, it doesn’t feel good from my point of view.” You looked at him with a slight frown before you hit the inside of your cheek.
“She just gon be here for a bit longer, I promise.” Fezco said and pecked your lips before moving away to his room to get showered.
That night, he invited you and Faye to go over to the convenience store with him. So you wouldn’t have to stay alone with her for so long. You decided to go, suddenly feeling trapped in the house.
The store was empty at the moment and you were leaning against the register counter talking to Fez as Faye sat at a corner looking everywhere. Ash was behind the fridges, working on the drugs and the money as usual. You were looking at the ground, chuckling at some Fez said when a customer walked in.
“Lexi Howard.” Fezco called out with a smile.
“Hi.” She smiled back before waving at you.
“How you doin’?”
“I’m good, um…” Lexi began as she walked to stand in front of the red head but stopped when she saw Faye.
“Hi, I’m Faye.” The blonde said and smiled.
“I’m Lexi, um.. weren’t you guys..” She said pointing at you and Fez, referring to your relationship.
“Yeah, yeah, we together. She’s just statin’ with me for a bit, but, but she’s cool, though.” He replied, intertwining your fingers with his.
“What brings you out here anyway?”
“Oh, I just came to get a, a drink.” Lexi smiled and turned, walking towards the last fridge.
“Okay, well, we got plenty of those. Um…do you need help finding anything?”
“No, I'm okay.” Lexi replied with her arms over chest as she continued to stare at the fridge.
“Um…Lex, that’s the malt liquor.” You said softly as you stood up straight.
“Yeah, I know.” She muttered and looked to the side, watching Cal Jacobs walk in. You could tell she was nervous. Lexi’s body language changed and her face radiated fear along with uneasiness.
“Good evening.” Cal said, causing you to look at him, as well as Fezco.
“Hello.” You smiled and almost immediately frowned when you saw an odd shape in the pocket of his jacket.
It looked like a gun. Of course, you didn’t want to risk it so you acted like you were reaching for something next to Fez which made you end up next to him. So, in case anything went south, you were covering him. Cal walked down the side of the store, walking in front of Faye, who followed him with his eyes.
“What’s up, man?” Fezco muttered, following him with his eyes as well. He turned to Lexi scared and then turned to look at Ash in between the shelves of the fridge. The teen looked at Cal and as well as in there, you could feel the tension in the store.
“You got any spearmint gum?” He asked, looking at you.
“I’m not sure, the gum’s over there.” You replied, pointing behind you with your thumb. Cal walked slowly past you, looking down at you which made you reach back to grab Fezco’s leg. As he got closer, Lexi walked away to the back of the store, trying to get away from him.
“This your store?” He asked, grabbing the gum packet before walking to the back of the store where Lexi was hiding.
“It’s a family business.” Fezco replied, grabbing your hand that was on his thigh.
“Do your parents own it?”
“You usually ask this many questions, man?”
He appeared back in front of you, with a bag of chips in hand. Your eyes drifted to the side a bit, sneaking a look at Lexi to see that she was unharmed but still looking down in fear.
“Just you.” Cal said, looking at Fezco.
“She tell you who I am?” He asked, nodding his head towards Lexi. His eyes drifted to you, looking at you up and down which caused you to shift in your spot. Now you know why Nate always made you feel uncomfortable. His father was the same way.
“Nah, man.” Fezco replied.
“Are you a cop?” Faye asked.
“No.” He turned to her and placed his hand back in his pocket. The shape of the gun came into view again, causing you to stand up straighter, attempting to cover up Fez a bit more. Ash was seeing this so he grabbed the cereal box and reached his hand inside to grab the gun, getting it ready to shoot. Cal’s hand moved out of the pocket to reveal a 20 dollar bill, which he slid next to you, under the register.
“Just a concerned father.” He muttered before turning around to walk back to his car. Fez stood up and walked out, watching him drive away as the lights began to flicker over him.
You walked towards the back to find Lexi but saw her run out to her bike. You followed but she paddled fast, getting far away from the store.
“Lexi!” You shouted but she kept biking away.
“Shit.” You muttered to yourself and turned around walking back inside.
“Where’s Lexi?” Fezco asked, walking inside.
“She probably went home, I don’t know but she’s long gone by now.” You sighed, leaning against the register.
“Don’t stand in front of me like that.” Fezco said harshly.
“Why not? I was just protecting yo-”
“Don’t ever stand in front of me like that… If he had a gun he would’ve shot you and that’s the last thing I wanna see. We clear?” He asked, raising his voice. You nodded and crossed your arms over your chest before walking to stand next to Faye. You didn’t talk to Fezco for the rest of the night.
Around midnight, he closed up the store so it was time to go home. The car ride was quiet and you kept looking out the window as you fidgeted with your fingers. When you arrived at the house, Ash went straight to his bedroom and Faye went directly to the couch as Fezco emptied his pockets at the front door. You went to the kitchen, looking for some water as you replayed the store scene in your head.
Fezco changed the temperature on the thermostat and walked into the living room with a shotgun. He walked across the room and closed the curtains as Faye exhaled a cloud of smoke from her blunt. You placed the empty glass in the sink and walked out of the kitchen.
“Night.” You muttered and walked towards the bedroom without looking at Fezco. You got into the shower and after into your pjs before getting comfortable in bed.
You must’ve been really tired cause you fell asleep waiting for your boyfriend cause a loud clutter woke you up. You lifted your head from the pillow to see Fezco peacefully sleeping next to you. His eyes fluttered open, immediately looking at you to check if you were okay. You rubbed your eyes as you got out of bed and opened the door to see a dark hallway.
Fezco came from behind you, gun in hand as he slowly checked every room. All that was left was the bathroom so you tiptoed towards it and slowly opened the door to see Faye. She was laying on the floor, in front of the toilet with a needle in her thigh.
“Oh… I’m sorry.” Faye whispered.
“Fez!” You called out before walking to stand next to her. He walked in a few seconds later and just stared in shock.
“I fell.” She whispered again.
“Come on, kid. Let’s get you to bed.” Fez muttered and placed his gun on top of the toilet as you kneeled next to her, carefully taking out the needle. You threw it in the sink, getting it out from everyone’s reach before helping Fez pick her up to get her in the shower. You stayed with her while the redhead looked for clean clothes to put her in. After a few minutes, Fez carried her back to the couch, pulling the knitted blanket over her as you threw away the drug residue left on the coffee table.
“Is it true you killed Mouse?” Faye whispered, causing you to whip your head to look at her.
“Go to sleep.” Fezco replied before walking towards you to tap your shoulder. You looked up and he nodded his head towards the hallway. You stood up and cleaned your hands off on your pj shorts before grabbing Fezco’s extended hand.
“You should call Custer tomorrow. See what’s gonna happen with her.” You whispered, walking into the bedroom.
“Yeah, for real, I can’t let her havin’ an OD ‘ere.” He muttered, getting into bed. You hummed, walking over to your side of your bed but stopped seeing the redhead’s back towards you.
“Are you mad at me?” You asked, making him turn on his back to look at you.
“I ain’t mad.”
“Look, I know it bothered you… what I did at the store but I’m not gonna apologize for wanting to protect you.” You said, shaking your head as you looked at the ground.
“It was obvious that he had a gun and-”
“He was gonna shoot you if he decided to whip that shit out.” Fez spoke, cutting you off.
“So?”
“So? So?!” He raised his voice.
“Yeah, why does it matter?!” You raised your voice as well.
“Why?! Fuck, Y/n. You don’t understand, you don’t get it.”
“What don’t I get?!”
“That if somethin’ happened to you I would die ‘cause I can’t fuckin’ live without you!” Fezco shouted, sitting up on the bed with his back against the headboard. He sighed and rubbed his shaved head as you carefully got into bed, crawling towards him. You swung your leg over his lap and cupped his cheeks, pulling his head upward to look into his blue orbs.
“I can’t live without you either and that’s why I stepped in front of you. I’ll cover you…as many times as I need.” You whispered.
Fezco lifted his hands from your thighs and cupped your face as your hands lowered to his chest. He pulled you in and connected your lips together. They moved in perfect sync as your hands moved lower to the hem of his white t-shirt, lifting it slightly. You pulled back from the kiss and lifted his shirt over his head before going back to cup his cheeks.
The kiss continued, getting heated by the second as Fezco’s hand traveled under your shirt, touching your whole back. You pulled away once again and took your shirt off, giving him a clear view of your tits. Your nipples hardened almost immediately as you leaned in again to continue the kiss. Your hands traveled down his torso to the strings of his pajama pants to untie it before burying your hand inside to notice that he wasn’t wearing anything underneath.
Fez grabbed your waist and turned you around so you were underneath him as his lips traveled down your neck. You began to whimper, feeling his beard scratch your skin as he continued to create hickeys over your skin. His lips trailed down chest and engulfed them around one of your nipples, sucking on it slightly. You bit your lip to contain your moan as Fezco pulled down your pajama shorts along with your underwear.
“I wanna hear you, ma. Let me ‘ear you.” Fez muttered causing you to whimper as your hands ran over his shaved head. He kept kissing lower and lower until finally reaching your navel where he gave you a peck before parting from you. His lips reconnected to yours in a soft loving kiss. Your nails went down his back and onto his lower back to begin pushing down his pants. His ass was exposed, giving you the chance to lightly squeeze it, knowing it would annoy him.
“Ey, yo, what is that?” Fezco asked in surprise as you laughed, pushing your head back while your hands went up to his shoulders.
“I had to.” You laughed hysterically as he began to laugh too, burying his head in your neck.
“Why you gotta grab it like that?”
“You have a really nice ass, Fezzy.” You laughed as one of your hands went to the top of his head and the other to the back of his neck. Fezco lifted his head and looked at you as you chuckled with a wide smile. He couldn’t help but admire you for a second.
“I love you.” He muttered as you looked into his eyes with a small grin.
“I love you too.” You whispered, tracing your fingers down his beard.
fezco taglist: @hansakind @idkimjusthereliving @romanogersendgame @black-fairy3 @bracefacelaiiiaa @sorceresss @mrsjubelova @damn-i-woke-up @rafecameronswhore @mandowhatnow @illumi3 @suqarszn @joonieshoney @hnslchw @stylesyourmine
#fezco x reader#fezco x y/n#fezco x you#fezco angst#fezco fluff#fezco smut#fezco euphoria#fezco fic#fezco imagine
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Since I’ve been loving you (Part V)
Fezco x Female OC
Summary: Fez’s lovely life with his Sunshine is tested but he is willing to do whatever it takes to keep her in his life
Word Count: 30.3K (I have no self control)
Warnings: Usual Euphoria themes, mentions of withdrawal and the episode 5 drama, Cal Jacobs being a creep, asshole parents, and of course SMUT!
AN: Well, we have finally made it to the last chapter! Thank you to everyone who has read my story and sent me lovely messages. You are all angels and I can’t even begin to tell you all how much you mean to me xx
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4
~~
The annoying chime of her alarm broke her out of her peaceful sleep. She sat up with a groan, slowly opening her bleary eyes.
6:00
With a heavy sigh, she turned the alarm off and flopped back on the bed, yawning loudly.
Beside her, fez groaned tiredly, his grip on her waist tightening.
“Where you goin’?” He asked, his voice raspy with sleep.
“I gotta get home before my parents wake up.” She whispered and smiled at the annoyed groan that answered her.
Fez didn’t remove his grip on her, he just pulled her closer, letting her know how much he hated when she had to leave.
But she couldn’t risk her parents waking up and checking in on her, only to see her bed empty.
“You need a ride?” He asked and she smirked lightly. There was no way she was trusting him to get behind the wheel in his exhausted state.
“No, I have my bike. I’ll be ok.”
“Mmm, ok.” He hummed, never once opening his eyes.
“I’ll be back tonight.” She told her boyfriend, kissing his forehead softly.
He just let out a tired sound and nuzzled in closer to her.
“You better.” He mumbled.
She smiled and kissed him again, unable but to indulge in the gesture.
With all the strength she possessed, she pulled the covers back and peeled Fez’s arm off of her, tiredly getting out of the comfy bed she wanted so badly to curl back up in and never leave her boyfriend’s arms.
Her movements were slow, portraying how tired she still was as she put her clothes on and gathered up all her books she’d need for the day.
Once she was ready to head out, she turned back to the bed and had to stifle a laugh at Fez’s sleeping face.
He never did like to be disturbed out of his sleep.
She leaned over and kissed his forehead, whispering a goodbye.
She tiptoed out of the room, making sure not to disturb Ash as she left. She smiled softly to herself as she passed Faye who was fast asleep on the couch. The woman could be a pain most of the time, but Stevie couldn’t help but grow a soft spot for her.
The morning air was cool as she stepped outside, making her shiver and pull the sleeves of her hoodie down over her hands.
She biked home slowly, breathing in the fresh morning air, the wind blowing her hair back, her eyes drifting upwards to the slowly blue turning sky with a soft smile.
Despite the stressors surrounding her and Fez, despite the threat of Cal Jacobs and the lingering paranoia about Mouse’s death, she couldn’t help but feel at peace in her life.
Fez had a way of making her forget about the things that plagued them, helping her to feel nothing but bliss when she was in his arms.
She pulled up to her house in no time and put her bike away in the backyard, right where she’d left it the day before. She jogged to the other side of the backyard and began the trek up the enormous tree at the side of the house, completing this well trained climb with ease.
She’d snuck back into her room too many times to count at this point. The dangerous climb up to her roof was second nature by now.
As quietly as she could, she slid her window open and crawled inside, making sure to avoid the particularly squeaky floorboard below her.
With a heavy sigh, she was standing in her room, wishing she wasn’t alone and wishing she had never left Fez’s bed. Mornings like these were always stressful and she hated having to sneak around, but her and Fez both knew it was for the best.
She tossed her backpack on her bed and took her hoodie off, trading her -well, actually Fezco’s - sweatpants for a pair of flimsy sleeping shorts, trying to make it look like she’d just rolled out of her own bed.
She made her way down to the kitchen to make herself breakfast, but stopped in her tracks abruptly as she saw both her parents sitting at the dining room table, their faces drawn tightly with abject seriousness.
“Morning.” Stevie greeted slightly hesitantly, her stomach beginning to flutter with nerves at the sight of their rigid poses.
“Where were you last night?” Her father asked sternly and she felt herself go stiff, her cheeks beginning to heat as anxiety slammed full force within her.
“What do you mean? I was in bed.”
“No, you weren’t.” Her mom spoke up sadly. “How long have you been lying to us?”
“Ok, I have no idea what’s going on right now. I don’t know what you’re accusing me of, but I promise I haven’t done anything wrong.”
Her father sighed and motioned to his phone that sat on the table.
“Would you like to explain this picture to us?”
She stepped forward slowly and reached for the phone with trembling hands. Her heart dropped to her stomach as the picture of her and Fez caught in a heated lip-lock stared back at her.
She tried to school her expression, to not give away her guilt, but it was impossible. The way her eyes widened slightly, her lips parting with shock, her entire form going rigid was unmistakable.
“W-where did you get this?” She asked, her voice low and stiff.
“Cal Jacobs sent this to me. Said he ran into you at some convenience store and saw a boy with his hands all over you.” Her father explained, his voice harsh like she had never heard before.
Stevie could do nothing but stare at the picture of herself wrapped in her boyfriend’s arms. The picture that could ruin everything.
“Cal told us he’s a drug dealer who dropped out of school.”
She felt her throat close and the urge to cry suddenly became too extreme to handle and a stray tear slipped down her cheek.
She didn’t know what to do.
She didn’t know what to say because Cal wasn’t lying.
But she had to.
“He’s not a drug dealer. That’s just some stupid rumour.” Stevie said, her heart thumping in her chest as the lie slipped past her lips.
“But he’s a high school drop out?” Her mother yelled, her eyes wide with horror at the thought of her sweet daughter trapped in some salacious relationship with the low life her mind was conjuring.
Stevie sighed heavily, causing her father to clench his jaw and sit back in his seat, looking at her disappointedly.
“His grandmother got sick and he had to take care of his younger brother and take over the family business. He didn’t have a choice!” She yelled, desperately hoping her parents would feel empathy over Fez’s story.
“How long have you been in a relationship with this delinquent?”
Stevie scoffed in disbelief and looked at her parents angrily. “He’s not a delinquent!”
“How long, Stevie?” Her mother asked impatiently.
She pursed her lips, knowing the inevitable trouble she’d be in the second she revealed the truth. Looking at her parents' waiting faces, their anger palpable, she knew she didn’t have a choice.
“Over 3 years.” She mumbled quietly, her eyes cast down to the floor, not able to handle looking at their disappointed faces any longer, disappointed faces that turned furious at her admission.
The few breaths of silence that followed were stifling and Stevie wondered if it were possible for her to drop dead from stress alone.
“You- you’ve been in a relationship for over 3 years and you never told us?”
The anger heard in her mother’s voice made her feel sick. She never did well with confrontation, the notion of it making her shrink into herself protectively, but there was nothing she could do to avoid it now.
“I’m sorry.” She whispered, the only thing she could think to say at that moment.
“No, no, we’re way past apologies now, young lady.”
Young lady. She cringed and crossed her arms over her chest, wanting to curl into herself and never let go. She wanted the ground to swallow her whole, she wanted to burrow herself under her covers and stay there, never to see the daylight again.
“You’re grounded.”
“What?”
“You’re grounded.” Her father repeated simply. “You’ve lied to us for years, you’ve been sneaking out for years, and you’re embarrassing our family by lowering yourself to shacking up with some drug dealer.”
“Embarrassing our family? Are you fucking kidding me?”
“Watch your language!” Her father yelled at her. “You’re grounded for the next month. No seeing your friends, no parties, and definitely no seeing your deadbeat boyfriend. Now give me your phone.”
“Are you serious?” Stevie asked in disbelief, her voice rising in pitch as her emotions began to rise to dangerous levels that made her eyes begin to sting with tears.
“Dead serious. I’m not going to let you stay in contact with this boy.”
“Dad, you can’t do this-”
“Of course I can!” He yelled at her. “I’m not going to let my daughter spend her time with a lowlife like him.”
“You don’t even know him!”
“I know he’s a drop out who’s going to end up in prison and I won’t let him drag you down with him.”
“I told you, he’s not a drug dealer.” Stevie yelled at her parents, but the unimpressed looks on their faces were clear indications that they weren’t buying it. She scoffed bitterly and shook her head. “So you’re gonna believe Cal Jacobs over your own daughter?”
“He’s an upstanding member of this community, which is more than I can say for the company you decide to keep.” Her mother chimed in, the air of snob radiating from her words made Stevie feel sick.
She hated that she was stuck in this family, stuck with such vain snobs.
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“A drug dealer, Rue, Cassie, that Perez girl, and don’t even get me started about your friend Kat and the way she’s been dressing lately.” Her mother said with disgust.
Stevie felt as though steam was coming out of her ears. She never really felt like she got along with her parents, or even related to them in any way. But she had never hated them as much as she did now.
“I can’t believe you. Are you really that stuck up that you’re so worried about stupid rumours ruining your reputation over your daughter’s happiness?”
“You won’t be happy for long with that low life. You’ll thank us soon enough for getting you away from him.”
“Getting me away from him?” Stevie repeated in shock, her stomach beginning to twist with dread at their insinuations that were becoming more clear by the second.
“Do you really think we’re going to let you continue to date that person after what we’ve heard?” Her father spouted angrily. “You’re forbidden from seeing him and you sure as hell are not going to be in a relationship with a boy like that.”
Stevie ran her shaking hands through her hair, slightly pulling at the strands as her tears began to fall down her cheeks.
“You can’t do this to me.” She cried, feeling as though her entire world was falling to pieces.
“We’re not doing anything besides saving your future.”
“And taking away the man I love.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, Stevie. You don’t love him.”
“I do love him. I’ve loved him for three years and I’m not going to stop because you tell me to.” Stevie told her parents sternly. “He makes me happier than anyone else and he’s helped me through all of my shit, stayed by my side and comforted me when I’ve needed it, which is more than either of you have ever done for me.”
She turned on her heel and stomped up the stairs, ignoring her parents as they yelled at her to come back, yelled that she was never going to see her boyfriend again, that she was going to be grounded for the rest of the school year.
She tuned it all out, storming into her room and slamming the door closed behind her.
She covered her face with her hands as she cried.
She knew Cal Jacobs was going to do something in retaliation, but she never could’ve fathomed he would do this.
She never expected him to be what threatened her relationship with Fez.
~~
Fez looked out the window for the tenth time that night, his shoulders sagging in defeat when he failed to see her familiar form making her way towards their place.
He hadn’t heard from her at all that day. It was getting dark and the lower the sun dipped beneath the horizon, the more he began to worry.
Something was wrong and he couldn’t shake the dread that had slowly crept in his veins since the moment she hadn’t answered her phone when he called her that afternoon.
“Just text her again.” Ash called out from his place on the couch.
He was exhausted just watching his brother spiral, though he couldn’t deny he was beginning to get worried about Stevie. She never went silent on them before and it was scaring him. He knew she and Fez were in a good place and he couldn’t think of one reason why she wasn’t answering them.
“I already texted her like fifty times. She ain’t answerin’.”
“Maybe she’s with another dude.” Faye commented lazily, never taking her eyes off of the tv screen in front of her. Both brothers stiffened at her interjection, their annoyance rising.
Fez glared at the woman harshly. “She’s not like that.”
“Just a suggestion.” Faye shrugged and shoveled another handful of popcorn into her mouth, ignoring the mirroring scowls coming from the brothers.
Fez sighed heavily and checked his phone again, hoping for the thousandth time that he’d missed a message from her.
But there was nothing.
“She said she would be here tonight.” He mumbled, his stomach twisting into knots as his mind raced with horrible possibilities.
“Maybe something came up with Rue or her parents. She’s probably just busy.” Ash suggested and, while he told himself he was just trying to comfort his brother, he couldn’t deny that he was trying to find solutions to sate his own nerves.
Fez just shook his head. He couldn’t shake the dreaded feeling.
“Something’s wrong.”
~~
The next day at school, Stevie was walking around like a corpse. She felt like a shell of the person she was. She wondered if this was destined to be her reality for the rest of her life.
She was at her locker, her mind blank as she stared at the books in front of her. She didn’t even know what period it was, she didn’t even know what class she had next.
Her mind was stagnant on one thing, the same thing she’d been thinking of excessively for the last two days.
She could only think of Fez.
She knew he was probably freaking out, going crazy worrying over her, why she didn’t show up to his place the night before, why she didn’t call or text him. The thought of him brought her to tears and she had spent most of the day forcing herself not to cry in front of her classmates.
She wished she could assure him, but honestly, she didn’t believe there was any positive spin on this. Her parents were adamant that she wasn’t allowed to be in a relationship with him. They were stern on keeping him away from her.
She didn’t know how to fix this.
“Hey,”
She looked up, the permanent frown that had been etched on her face since that dreadful morning never wavering as Lexi approached her with a sad smile.
She’d heard the entire story at lunch, comforting her friend as she cried softly as she explained her parents’ harsh punishment.
Lexi couldn’t imagine what she was going through and her heart ached to see her friend in this state.
“Hey.” Stevie replied monotonously.
Lexi’s smile wavered and she wracked her brain for a way to help her friend out of her depression.
“So, I’m working on this play that I wanna put on. I have to edit some scenes, do you wanna help me? I could use your genius opinion.” Lexi offered, though deep down she already knew what the answer was going to be.
“Sorry, I can’t stay late. My mom’s picking me up from school.”
Her mother had insisted on driving her to and from school for the foreseeable future to avoid any possibility of her sneaking off to Fez’s place.
Her parents weren’t budging an inch.
It was only day one and she was sure she was already starting to lose her mind.
“Oh ok.” Lexi replied sadly. “They’re really mad, huh.”
“Pissed. Think I’m on track to be a nun for the rest of my life.”
“God, I’m so sorry, Stevie. You and Fez are like the only example of a healthy relationship in this town. You guys are soulmates.”
Stevie could feel that stinging beginning in her eyes again and she blinked rapidly, quickly grabbing her books and slammed her locker closed.
“Yeah, well, my parents don’t really care about that.”
Lexi opened her mouth but the ring of the bell cut her off and Stevie was walking away within a second.
“I’ll see you later, Lex. Good luck with your play.” Stevie called out from over her shoulder and then kept her head down as she scurried through the halls.
Lexi bit her lip contemplatively as she watched her broken friend walk away. Deciding it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world to be a little late to class, she grabbed her phone from her pocket and made her way to the quiet and empty girl’s bathroom.
She dialed the new number in her phone and began to shift from side to side anxiously as it rang.
“Hey, Lexi. You alright?” Fez’s slow voice answered and she smiled sadly.
“Hey, Fez. I’m good.”
Across the line, Fez was doing his best to remain calm. As soon as his phone began to ring, he raced across the room to get to it, thinking it was finally Stevie, but a flash of disappointment hit him when he saw Lexi’s name.
But soon, another wave of hope washed over him as he figured she would most likely have answers that he desperately needed.
“Are you with Stevie by any chance?” He asked eagerly.
Lexi’s face dropped, her expression twisting in confusion slightly. The hope in his voice, it contrasted sharply to Stevie’s depressed demeanor.
While Fez had an almost child-like excitement to his voice, Stevie had been walking around all day like an inmate on death row.
“You don’t- shit, you don’t know.” Lexi stammered slightly, finally remembering that Stevie’s parents had taken her phone, that she hadn’t been able to speak to her boyfriend at all since the implosion.
“Know what?” Fez asked slowly, his heart feeling as though it had dropped to lay at his feet. “What the fuck happened, where is she?”
Lexi swallowed thickly, hating that she had to be the bearer of bad news. “Stevie’s parents found out about you two.”
The line went quiet and across town, Fez felt like he was stuck in a nightmare. Stevie had told him over and over why their relationship was better kept as a secret from her parents. She warned him of the potential detriment their involvement would be to their relationship and it was suddenly playing out in front of him like a sick practical joke.
“They were pissed. She’s grounded, she got her phone taken away. She’s pretty much on house arrest except for coming to school.” Lexi continued as the line stayed silent.
Fez grit his teeth and pinched the bridge of his nose as he soon felt like a migraine was coming on.
“Is she… is she ok?”
“No.” Lexi answered regretfully. “She’s a mess.”
She heard a shuddering breath on the other line and she winced. Fez took the phone away from his ear and he hung his head, blowing out a long breath as his mind scrambled to get his emotions together while simultaneously trying to think of ways to solve this enormous problem.
“Fez?”
He paused for a moment, breathing heavily before bringing the phone back to his ear. “Yeah, I’m here.”
“She had a free period right now. She usually spends it in the library.”
The open ended meaning to her words was not lost on him and he felt his heart rate spike.
“Lexi, you’re a fucking angel.” He told her as he raced to grab his car keys.
She laughed slightly, relieved that she could actually do something to help. “Good luck.”
The conversation ended quickly and Fez was racing out of his driveway at a breakneck speed. His lead foot never wavered from the gas pedal as he made his way to the school, pushing his car to the brink.
He soon pulled into the parking lot and was out the door, jogging towards the entrance within minutes.
He made his way through the familiar halls, the memories of this place flooding him instantly, making his already fragile state all the more emotional.
As he jogged his way desperately to the library, he couldn’t help but remember a time, three years ago, when he eagerly made his way to their tutoring sessions. Those long sessions filled with so much laughter and light, he felt himself smiling despite the situation, reminiscing on when he had fallen in love for the very first time.
He stepped into the library and his heart jumped within his chest at the sight of her at their table, the same table they had spent all their tutoring sessions at, the table where they had talked about their future, the table he had sat at when he came to the conclusion that he was doomed to fall so easily for her.
She tore her eyes from the textbook in front of her as he approached and her eyes widened at the sight of him.
She blinked in confusion, as if the image would soon disappear. She knew she had gotten barely any sleep the night before but she didn’t think she was quite at the hallucination level of exhaustion just yet.
“What- how did you-”
“Lexi called me.”
He stepped towards her, sitting in the chair beside her and without wasting a second, he grabbed her with all the desperation he possessed and crashed his lips to hers fiercely.
Stevie felt herself melt into his embrace, her cheeks becoming wet as she became overwhelmed by his presence, one she was so sure she’d be missing for god knows how long. The threat of her parents made her fear she’d never see him again.
“Are you ok?” He whispered once their lips parted, keeping his forehead against hers, their lips barely an inch apart.
She nodded, though it was unconvincing given the tears that were streaming down her cheeks.
“Don’t lie to me, Baby.” He said and she sniffled, bowing her head as her emotions were brought to a head. He wrapped his arms around her tightly, letting her lean against his strong chest as she began to crumble.
“What happened?” He asked softly as his hand carded through her hair comfortingly.
“They know everything.” She spoke with a strained voice through her tears. “Nate’s dad sent them a photo of us together and it was pretty fucking hard to deny we were a couple.”
“How the fuck did he get a photo of us?” Fez asked, failing to keep his anger at bay. He knew he needed to be there for her, to calm her while she was in that state, but it was impossible for his anger not to rise at the information.
“He had to have taken it the night he showed up at the store.”
Fez’s jaw clenched and he breathed heavily. “Fuck.” He muttered darkly, his hand twitching slightly, the urge to solve this with his fists just like he had with that asshole’s son growing with each passing second.
“He told my parents you’re a drug dealer.”
Fez looked down at her mournfully, every ounce of his fear portrayed on his face. The possibility that was going to be ripped away from him suddenly became very frighteningly real.
He felt like he was about to be sick.
“I lied, told them it wasn’t true, but they’re so angry, they’re not gonna listen to anything I have to say in your defense right now.”
“What’d they say?”
She looked up at him, her watering eyes giving away how much she was hurting, making him feel as though his already cracking heart was breaking even further.
“They don’t want us together.” She whispered. Her lip began to tremble as her parents’ words swirled in her mind hatefully. “They’re not gonna let us be together.” Her voice broke.
Fez’s face twisted in agony at the sight of her breaking down and he wiped the tears from her cheeks. He felt close to breaking down himself, not just at the sight of her so upset, but at the daunting prospect that he wouldn’t have her by his side, that there would be someone in this world keeping her away from him.
“I’m not gonna let that happen.” He whispered to her fiercely. He ignored the lump that grew in his throat and his grip tightened on her, as if he could physically keep her by his side forever. “I’m not gonna let anyone take you away from me.”
Stevie knew Fez was willing to do whatever he could to fix this, but their relationship was held in the hands of her parents. Fez didn’t hold any power over them. He couldn’t threaten, bribe, or punch his way out of this.
She stayed quiet, not willing to voice her negative thoughts. She remained in his arms, content to be held by him as everything around them fell apart.
“We’ll figure this out, I promise.” Fez told her and neither one of them voiced how much they didn’t believe those words.
The following week was hell.
Their separation was killing them. Fez was going crazy without her constant presence at his house, at the store, hell, anywhere he was he was used to having her with him.
The only time he was able to see her was during that free period she had. It was like clockwork, just like how their relationship started, he would find his way to the library every school day to meet her.
It was their only chance to see each other, the only time they could sneak around her parents’ orders.
By the time weekends rolled around, Fez was a saddened, anxious mess, like a dark cloud had settled over him, one that wouldn’t dissipate until monday afternoon when he would make his way to the library again.
He didn’t know how much longer he could keep going like that.
It was getting harder and harder to face her absence each day, like there was a hole in his heart that grew with each passing day.
Stevie was slowly closing in on herself more and more, becoming more reserved with each passing day. The visits with Fez were doing little to help, they were just delaying the inevitable. Each time he had to leave the library, she was subjected to the painful reality of their separation over and over again.
She couldn’t keep pretending she was ok. She couldn’t pretend that those hour-long visits were enough.
Her parents could tell she was suffering. She already was a soft-spoken person, but now they almost never heard her voice anymore.
The only times she spoke to them were the passing words of ‘I’m not hungry’ as she refused to eat dinner with them once again, or the monotone ‘goodnight’ at an early hour of the evening before she sheltered herself in her room for the night.
Her mother especially was worried, fearful that her only daughter would slip away from her. She didn’t like the idea of her with a boyfriend, especially the one Cal had described to them, but the thought of losing her daughter hurt much more.
It was a Saturday afternoon and instead of lounging with Fez and Ash for the day, or getting ready for a party to spend time with all of her friends, she was at home, hiding away in her bedroom as she had been doing for weeks.
A soft knock made her look up and her face hardened as she saw her mother in her doorway, a sheepish smile on her face.
“Can I come in?”
Stevie just shrugged and stayed silent.
Her mother stepped into her room slowly and it was then that Stevie noticed her phone held in her hands, the device mocking her as her mother took a seat on her bed next to her.
“He didn’t stop calling or texting you those first few days. He was really worried about you.”
“You read my messages?” Stevie asked and prayed that Fez hadn’t said anything incriminating in those texts.
She didn’t need her mother finding out that the valiant lie about his drug dealing was in fact a lie.
“I just saw what was on your home screen.” Her mother defended and her sheepish smile grew even further at the look Stevie gave her. “Your phone was buzzing so much it almost fell off the table, it was pretty hard to miss.”
Stevie nodded, her eyes still locked on her phone curiously, wondering why her mother had brought it in if not just to torture her with it.
“Honey, I wanted to talk.” Her mother started, sitting up straighter and smoothing down her skirt as she crossed her legs formally. “I know you’ve been very upset lately and I know you’re not the biggest fan of myself or your father right now, but I want you to understand that we’re only doing this because we care about you.”
“If you cared about me, you’d let me be with the person I love.”
Her mother’s eyes widened and she stared down at her in shock. This was the second time her daughter had professed her love for this boy she was with and she suddenly couldn’t pretend that it didn’t mean anything. “Love? You-you love him?”
“I do. I have for a while now. And he loves me too.”
Her mother nodded slowly. She certainly couldn’t deny that. The sheer amount of texts that had come in on her daughter’s phone, the blatant worry portrayed in those messages, had made her want to blush.
She couldn’t deny it, her daughter certainly had that boy wrapped around her finger.
She shifted slightly, looking down at her daughter carefully, a lump growing in her throat at the inevitably deep conversation on the horizon that neither one of them were quite ready to have.
“I know I haven’t been the most affectionate or caring mother I could’ve been. I know I’ve made a lot of mistakes raising you, but I don’t… I don’t want to give you another reason to pull away.”
Stevie looked at her mother in bewilderment. She had never expected to hear those words come out of her mother, she had never expected her prim and proper mother who cared so much about her vanity to finally take at least a little responsibility for the cracks that were buried beneath their family’s foundation.
“I was in high school once and believe it or not, I was into the bad boys.”
Stevie rolled her eyes, her annoyance rising. “Fezco isn’t a ‘bad boy’, Mom. He’s just had a rough time and he’s done what he had to do to take care of himself and his family.”
“Honey, he’s a drug dealer.”
“No, he’s not!” Stevie yelled, her emotions reaching a peak as she had to determinedly lie once again. But she knew her parents would never accept the truth.
“Why would Cal lie about that?”
Her mother watched her intently as she sat back up against her pillows, as if in defeat as she bit her bottom lip anxiously, contemplating how much of the truth she needed to divulge.
“Fez beat up Nate on New Years.” She said quietly, her eyes cast downwards as she picked at a loose thread on her jeans anxiously.
Her mother sighed heavily, looking at her unamused. She wasn’t doing a good job at convincing her Fez wasn’t a ‘bad boy’.
Stevie groaned, throwing her head back. She was going to have to give a lot more information than she wanted to.
“You know how Nate and I dated a while ago?” She asked and her mother nodded.
In her mind, she knew her mother would’ve preferred she end up with Nate, or a guy just as preppy and vapid.
“Well, it ended badly, he was a terrible boyfriend and he was toxic. When he started dating Maddy, I warned her about his behavior and he had it out for me. He kept bothering me and Fez told him, multiple times, to back off. Nate didn’t listen so… Fez had to use his fists instead of his words.” She explained, her voice going quiet as she spoke the last sentence.
She looked up slowly, meeting her mother’s gaze with trepidation.
“When you say he was toxic…”
“He accused me of cheating on him with every guy I ever talked to. He was possessive, he was… it was just really bad. I mean, you heard what he did to Maddy, right?”
Her mother’s face twisted as she recalled the horrible stories about Nate choking Maddy at the carnival. “Well… yes, but I thought they were just rumors.”
Stevie shook her head minutely. “I saw him do it.”
Her mother nodded slowly, her face twisted in what looked like a mix of confusion and disgust as she tried to make sense of her words.
“The Jacobs family isn’t what you think they are.” Stevie said quietly. “Cal came into the store where Fez works and tried to intimidate him like he was some second rate beat cop. It was ridiculous. And that picture he sent you, do you realize how creepy that is? He was basically spying on us.”
Stevie watched, her anxiety slowly slipping away as her mother’s expression turned into one of disdain, her trust for Cal’s words dissipating the more she heard.
Maybe there was hope for her and Fez, she thought to herself. It seemed she was successfully waning at her mother’s rigid hatred for a man she’d never met and her staunch belief of Cal Jacobs.
“So… Cal wanted to get back at your boyfriend for beating up his son?”
Stevie nodded, her stomach twisting with anticipation, every nerve in her body firing with anxious excitement at the prospect that she had successfully swayed her mother.
“But…” Her mother sighed heavily, looking as though she was fighting a war within her own mind, debating over her two options, neither of which were particularly desirable. “He’s a high school drop out.”
“He is.”
“Honey, you have to understand why I’m hesitant here. I want you to have a good future and linking yourself to someone who doesn’t have one sets you back.”
“It doesn’t.” Stevie insisted, trying to not let herself get worked up. “Fez dropped out to handle his family's business. He’s been working every day since. He didn’t drop out because he didn’t care or because he couldn't handle school, he dropped out because he has a family to take care of.”
The room was stiflingly quiet as her mother mulled over her words.
The matriarch felt like she was stuck at a crossroads, with both roads being run down and dangerous options. She either kept to her punishment, resulting in losing her daughter, or she let her only child be in a relationship with a man she didn’t fully trust to take care of her.
At least with one option, she had a chance of still having a relationship with her child.
“Does he treat you well?”
Stevie nodded, a wistful smile beginning to grow, lighting up her entire face easily as she got lost in the many moments Fez swept her off her feet and made her feel like the most important person in the world.
“He does.”
A particular moment stood out to her, a time that, even months later, still made her blush giddily, as if their relationship was still in that early shy phase.
“A few months ago, I had to do a presentation for my english class. You know how I am with public speaking, I was a complete mess.” She began with a soft chuckle. “I could barely sleep for the entire week leading up to it and the night before the presentation, I was practicing and I got myself so worked up, I started to have a panic attack and Fez just stayed by my side the entire night, did my breathing exercises with me, calmed me down. He never complains when I have my moments, he’s always been there for me and he’s happy to be there for me.”
Her mother stayed silent throughout her story, watching her daughter in amazement as her entire demeanor shifted as she spoke about the man of her affection. She’d never heard her daughter so animated, or speak so passionately before.
Her choice was now clear.
“I’d like to meet him.”
Stevie’s eyes widened as she stared back at her mom in disbelief.
“You…”
“I need to make my own opinion on him. And your father and I would like to meet the boy you’ve spent the last three years with.”
A small, relieved smile began to grow and Stevie felt like laughing so hard she could cry from the sheer joy she felt at her mother’s words. They had a chance.
“Invite him for dinner tonight.”
Suddenly, a crushing weight of anxiety landed on her chest, stealing the breath from her.
“T-tonight?”
Her mother nodded and patted her knee as she stood from the bed. “Tonight.” She smiled widely.
“And Dad’s ok with this?” She asked, not quite believing that her strict father would agree to having her boyfriend over so soon. She thought he’d prefer to drag out her punishment as long as possible.
“He is. He’s looking forward to meeting him.”
Stevie cringed, her mind racing with all the ways her dad could screw this up, all the ways he could scare Fez off. Seeing her expression, her mother laughed softly.
“I’ll make sure he’s on his best behavior tonight.” She assured her daughter, but she was left unconvinced.
As her mother left her room, Stevie perked up, feeling as though she was a million tons lighter, the crushing weight of defeat and despair no longer pulling her down.
“Wait, does this mean I’m not grounded anymore?” She called out and her mother laughed.
“Definitely not. You lied to us for three years so you are still very much grounded.” She explained. “But, you can have this one night and maybe we’ll think about lightening up.”
Stevie deflated slightly, the thought of her judgmental parents getting their claws into Fez was terrifying. But it was their only option.
Sneaking around had been fun, there had been something so exciting about it, like their relationship was just for them. But now with her parents' harsh punishment, their hour-long rendezvous was leaving them aching and sneaking around under their restrictive rules were wearing them down.
This dinner, no matter how excruciating it would be, was their only hope to get back to the way things were.
The silver lining was shining, stunningly clear.
She got to see Fez again.
With that thought in her mind, she sprung off her bed and quickly brushed her bed head away, laughing to herself slightly as she jujed herself up. Fez certainly wouldn’t care what she looked like.
She practically skipped down the stairs and put her shoes on with all the excitement she possessed. Within a minute, she was tearing out of her house with the exuberance of a prisoner free from their decades long sentence, the wide smile on her face never wavering as butterflies erupted within her stomach as she made her way to her favorite boys again.
At the house of the two boys - and Faye of course - the aura remained dull without Stevie’s constant presence.
Ashtray was going crazy. He missed his pseudo mother but if he had to hear Fez drone on sadly about their situation for another minute, he’d surely start throwing punches.
He was mindlessly scrolling through his phone as he sat before the many monitors that overlooked their place. Movement on the screen caught his eye and he tensed, his narrowed gaze moving to the monitors with scrutiny.
The threat of Cal Jacobs still lingered, but every ounce of his vigilance was gone the second he saw her familiar form approaching their door.
“Holy shit.” Ash whispered to himself, a smile beginning to grow involuntarily. He tore out of his seat and was racing to the door with a childlike excitement that he would’ve denied if anyone ever tried to bring it up.
He threw the door open before she could even knock, her hand still raised in the motion. She jumped back slightly and let out a laugh at the sight of Ash. Before she could even say hello, he was throwing himself into her arms, hugging her tightly.
Stevie felt a warmth spread throughout her entire body as she hugged him back.
“I missed you.” She whispered and the way his arms tightened around her waist was his silent way of telling her he missed her too.
“The hell are you doing here? Thought your asshole parents put you on lockdown?” He asked as he pulled away from the embrace.
“My sentence has been lifted for the night.”
Ash grinned and looked over his shoulder. “Yo, Fez! Get your ass down here!” He yelled up the stairs.
Within seconds, Fez’s heavy gait was heard racing down the stairs. His face was a mask of hardened strength, thinking Ash was calling for help, but the second he saw her, his Sunshine, standing before him, the sunlight behind her casting an ethereal glow around her, like an angelic halo had encased her entire form, his face morphed into an expression of pure joy.
Without hesitation, he was practically pushing Ash out of the way to get to her and his arms were around her like vices only a second later.
Stevie let out a small ‘oof’ as she almost lost her footing from his strong embrace. She laughed and wrapped her arms around his waist. His hand held steady at the back of her head, his fingers tangled in her hair, a gesture of pure angst and franticness, like he would die if she left his arms a second too early.
“What are you doing here?” He asked frantically, pulling away from the tight embrace, his hands moving to frame her face, looking down at her as if she were a mirage, that she would disappear from him in an instant.
“Well…” She started, hesitant to give him the news about her parents. “My mom and I talked and my parents are willing to give us a chance.”
His face twisted into a look of confusion for a brief moment before splitting into a wide grin.
Fez felt as though he could finally breathe, like the weight that had been crushing his heart for weeks was finally lifting.
“You for real?”
She nodded, though her expression was strained with the dreaded anticipation of the bomb she still had yet to drop. “Yeah, they, uh, they want to meet you… tonight.”
Fez’s face froze into a look of doubt, like he believed she was joking with him. He had heard a lot about her parents, reasons why Stevie didn’t particularly like them, reasons why they needed to keep their relationship a secret for so long, reasons why she didn’t feel like she belonged in their family.
He had never met either of her parents but he knew enough about them to be completely intimidated by them.
“Tonight?” He repeated, the weariness of his voice clear as day.
“Yeah.” She replied quietly, biting her lip anxiously. “You don’t have to. They’re… a lot and if you don’t wanna put yourself through their interrogation I completely underst-”
“Hell yeah I’m goin’.” He interrupted her, staring back at her like she was crazy for even suggesting otherwise. He knew the stakes, he knew what he could risk if he didn’t brave the thing every boyfriend dreaded.
He didn’t care how awful her parents would be to him, how uncomfortable this night would be. He would do it for her. He would do it so he didn’t lose the best thing that had ever happened to him.
He kissed her softly, the gesture giving her all the reassurance he couldn’t give with words.
She cleared her throat, shaking herself out of her daze that always seemed to crash over her any time he showed her affection, and forced herself to get back to the matter at hand, one she was dreading so fiercely.
“Ok, so you might wanna get in the shower and change your clothes because if they smell weed on you, I’ll be shipped off to a boarding school in Utah.”
Fez looked stunned for a brief moment, the seriousness of the situation crashing over him greatly.
“Shit.” He whispered and turned on his heel to make his way upstairs to jump in the shower, but he stopped himself, turning back around and taking her face in his hands, kissing her firmly.
He pulled away when they were both breathless, mirrored smiles on their faces.
“I missed you, Sunshine.”
She blushed deeply and leaned into his touch, grateful to finally have it again. “Missed you too.”
Fez smiled, taking a selfish moment to indulge in her presence, one that was very much needed over the horrendous last few weeks.
“Now go, get ready. We gotta go over a bunch of shit before tonight.”
The heavy feeling was back in his chest in an instant and his easygoing smile fell, his expression turning serious.
Despite how much he loathed to, he ceased his touch and stepped away from his love, finally making his way up the stairs.
Stevie and Ash followed, at a much more relaxed pace, her arm falling over his shoulder as they walked.
By the time they made it up to the second floor, they could hear the shower running.
“So, what did I miss?”
Ash laughed softly. “Not much. Same old shit goin’ on round here. Fez was moping like a bitch the whole time.”
“And you weren’t?” She teased, feigning offense.
Ash just rolled his eyes half-heartedly. He wasn’t quite ready to admit just how much her absence had affected him. It had killed him not to see her everyday, quickly coming to the conclusion of how much of a luxury she had been in his life.
“So, are your parents really giving him a chance or is he walking into a slaughter?”
Stevie’s shoulders stiffened at his question, one she couldn't help but have thought of herself.
“They’re giving him a chance.” She answered and she prayed she was right in her assumption, that this dinner wouldn’t end up with her father grilling Fez to the third degree, ruining any chance of their future together.
“You think they’ll let you two be together after meeting him?”
“I mean… they’re not really gonna get the whole truth. Ignorance is bliss, right?”
“So you’re gonna lie to them all night?”
“I’ve been lying to them my whole life. One night’s gonna be a breeze.” She explained with a shrug. The thought of lying so adamantly about so many things to her parents made her insides twist, not out of guilt, but out of fear that she’d somehow blow it and her parents would find out everything and keep her away from Fez.
“Oh, hey.”
Stevie turned in her seat at the new voice and smiled at the sight of Faye.
“Hey, long time no see.”
“Yeah, where’ve you been?”
“My parents found out about Fez and I and I got grounded.” She explained, feeling like a strange shame linger over her at the explanation that made her sound like a child.
“Oh shit.” Faye drawled. “Well, good to know you weren’t cheating on Fez.”
Stevie’s eyes widened, her shocked gaze following Faye as she stepped into the kitchen. Her gaze then landed on Ash who was glaring at Faye’s retreating form.
“What the hell was that about?”
“I don’t fucking know.” Ash muttered, his bitter tone letting her know exactly how he felt about the strange woman invading their space.
Stevie smiled weakly, knowing Ash was going crazy with Faye’s presence in his home. “Sorry we’re leaving you alone with her.”
“I can’t come tonight?” He asked, only half joking. Dinner with her parents sounded like a nightmare, but staying alone with Faye was the clear worst choice, at least in his eyes.
“Not with those face tattoos.”
Ash looked at her in offense, sending her a harsh glare she knew was playful.
“Sorry, honey, but my parents are uptight snobs and if they see me hanging around people with face tattoos, I’ll definitely be grounded again.”
Ash smirked, the thought of pissing off her parents was tempting for sure, but he wasn’t about to risk her future with Fez… or him for that matter. He wasn’t ready for even one more day of her not being around and if pretending he didn’t exist in the eyes of her parents was the way to keep that from happening, then he was game.
Soon enough, Fez was ready to go, dressed in what he could only describe as J-Crew douche, clothes he had found at the back of his closet that he hadn’t worn in years, but clothes he knew he would look presentable and sophisticated in.
Fuck, he never thought he’d have to wear something to make him look sophisticated.
Ash had laughed extremely hard at the sight of him, much to his dismay.
“I look stupid.”
“You look fine.” Stevie reassured him. “Come on, we don’t wanna be late.”
And with every single fear and insecurity of his swirling around in his head, he was off, heading to meet her parents.
“Ok, so they know you dropped out of high school and I told them it was to take care of your grandma and Ash. I told them enough about Nate and his dad that they’re not taking his word seriously so I think we can really convince them that you’re not dealing drugs.”
“But… I mean, they have to like me right?” Fez asked carefully, his heart racing within his chest. “I mean, thinking I’m not a drug dealer is one thing, but they have to like me, they have to think I’m good enough for you.”
“Fez, you’ll be fine.” She reached out and placed her hand over his, intertwining their fingers. “My parents know how much you mean to me and as long as you act like your charming self, they’ll see it too and we’ll be able to be together without any stress.”
“I’ve been having sex with their daughter for three years… behind their backs. Don’t think there’s anything I can do to make them get over that.”
Stevie bit her bottom lip, her mind racing wildly. She couldn’t deny, he had a point. Her parents were angry, not just about the details Cal had told them about her boyfriend, but the simple fact that she even had a boyfriend was enough to anger them.
There was nothing she could do to lessen that blow.
“Just… really drive home that whole family thing, ok? Talk about your grandma taking you in, taking Ash in. But don’t mention his full name, my mom’s a snob and if she hears the name ‘Ashtray’ she’ll go full judgmental. The first thing she asked the adoption agency about me was whether or not it was too late to change my name.”
“Seriously?” Fez asked in disbelief, the sinking feeling in his stomach growing deeper the more she spoke.
He was getting less and less enthused to meet these people.
“Yeah, I told you, they’re not the greatest people.”
“So, no talking ‘bout any business that isn’t the candy we sell at the store, talk about Ash but keep his name Ash, talk about my grandma, but not the dealing part, got it.”
“And pretend you’ve never set a foot inside my house, ok? They don’t need to know the trips they take turn their house into our sex den.”
“So, don’t mention that I had the best sex of my life on their kitchen table?”
“Fez!” Stevie admonished, her horrified expression making him laugh loudly and place his hand on her thigh firmly.
“I’m just playing with you, baby.”
She shifted slightly, feeling an ache grow between her legs at the memory of that day, when he’d taken her so viciously on that table.
“You really had to bring that up now?” She mumbled. It had been weeks since they had any alone time and she was on the brink of insanity.
“Sorry, but I’ve been deprived of your pussy for weeks, it’s pretty much all I think about every minute of the day.”
Stevie slapped his chest playfully, her cheeks burning as she bit her lip, trying to mask her growing smile.
They were both blushing, coy smiles on their faces as they pulled up to her house. As Fez turned off the engine, their smiles faded, the light and playful air around them dissipating instantly as a tense silence filled with anxiety choked them both.
Fez stared at the house in front of him in a way he never had before. He blew out a long breath and undid his seatbelt and looked over at his Sunshine who was looking back at him nervously.
“It’s not too late to back out.”
Fez leaned forward and kissed her quickly. “Not a chance.” He whispered.
He knew this was his only opportunity to fix the mess between them. He would brave the proverbial lions waiting for him, the poor and injured elk walking right into their den.
As they stepped out of the car, Stevie made her way to his side quickly and took his hand in hers, squeezing affirmingly.
“You got this.” She whispered and he nodded, squaring his shoulders and steeling himself for what was to come.
He squeezed her hand back, giving her that charming, half smile that always made her swoon. “We got this.”
The couple felt like they were going into war as they stepped into the completely normal looking, yet ominous house.
Stevie held back the immediate instinct to roll her eyes when she saw her mother laying the nice table cloth out on the table. She was always putting on airs.
“I’m back.” She called out, gaining her parents’ attention. She looked over at Fez, giving him one last encouraging smile.
As her parents came to the door, Stevie let his hand fall from hers, just for good measure. Showing zero affection in front of her parents was probably for the better.
Her mother at least had the decency to plaster on a plastic looking smile, as if she was happy to have this strange boy in her house, as if this wasn’t all to sate her daughter’s years long lie. Her father though, in completely expected nature, kept his face stern as he seized up the boy in front of him thoroughly.
“It’s so nice to finally meet you.” Her mother greeted, holding her hand out for Fez to shake.
“You too. I’ve heard great things about you two, it’s nice we could finally do this.” Fez answered smoothly and Stevie had to hold back a wince. She didn’t think she’d ever complimented her parent’s and certainly not to him.
Fez knew every bad thing her parents ever did, every mistake they made in raising her.
Her father kept his icy stare as he shook Fez’s hand, his calculating scowl never wavering as he punched out a stern sounding greeting.
Stevie could see Fez tense up, the icy exterior that met him throwing him off, although it was what he expected.
“Dinner’s almost ready, why don’t you two take a seat.” Her mother informed them and as they began to make their way to the dining room, Stevie slyly placed her hand on his back, the only comfort she could give him now that they were in the belly of the beast.
“You want a beer?” Her father asked.
“Uhh, no thank you. I’m not old enough to drink.” Fez answered smoothly.
Stevie watched as her father smiled, a brief look of surprise in his eyes before he nodded, looking pleased with his answer.
Stevie turned and looked at Fez, giving him a quick thumbs up for his quick thinking. He smirked and raised a brow, giving her a knowing look, reassuring her that he could handle this, that whatever her parents threw at him, he would take in stride.
The nervous couple took their seats and soon her parents joined, placing the food on the table. It was quiet for a moment as everyone dug in, filling their plates.
Stevie’s eyes flickered between her parents, silently gauging their curious glances thrown at Fez.
“So, Stevie tells me you dropped out of school.” Her father started abruptly and this time Stevie couldn’t hold back the roll of her eyes.
“Dad.” Stevie warned, annoyance laced in her tone.
Fez looked over at her briefly, in a slight panic for a moment before he collected himself. He cleared his throat nervously and moved his gaze to meet her fathers.
“I did.”
“So what kind of future do you think you’re looking at?”
“Well, I dropped out to take over my family’s business. The convenience store in town, it was owned by my grandma and I took over when she got sick.”
“Oh, I'm so sorry to hear that.” Her mother chimed in and Stevie had to work hard not to scoff at the fake response. Her mother had known for weeks that Fez’s grandma was comatose.
Fez just nodded in thanks, sending her a soft, slightly awkward smile.
“So, you have a full time job?”
“Yes sir.”
“Any side businesses, hobbies?”
Stevie and Fez both tensed slightly, the pressure over them to lie about what her parent’s already suspected, what they needed to divert them from, weighing heavily over them.
“Uhm, not really. No hobbies I have time for, anyways.”
Her father nodded and they both resisted the urge to exhale loudly in relief that the tense moment could be passed over easily.
“Are you looking after your grandma by yourself?”
“My brother and I look after her.”
“You can’t afford to hire a nurse to care for her?”
“Dad!” Stevie admonished, looking to her father with disbelief. “Some people don’t want a stranger looking after their loved ones and that’s perfectly fine.”
“My brother and I do a good job caring for her.” Fez responded, much calmer than Stevie’s approach.
“How old is your brother?” Her mother asked.
“Ash is twelve now, almost thirteen.”
Her mother’s smile faltered slightly and she looked over at Stevie, that familiar judgmental look beginning to grow.
“Ash?”
“It’s short for Ashton.” Stevie interjected quickly, the lie said smoothly and convincingly.
Fez had to hold back a smirk. He knew Ash would have a lot of words for these people and he could picture his look of absolute disgust at the name Ashton.
“Why were you raised by your grandma?” Her father asked, continuing with his invasive questions and ignoring the scowls his daughter was throwing him.
Fez shifted in his seat slightly, looking over at Stevie for a moment, wondering if this part of his life was ok to talk about, if it would somehow make her parents see him in a negative light and get his Sunshine taken from him.
“My parents were… unfit to care of me so my grandma took me in.”
Stevie was relieved to see at least a glimpse of sympathy pass over her parents’ faces, the story tugging at their heart strings at least a little bit as they imagined the horrible scenarios he must’ve faced as a child at the hands of awful parents.
He was winning brownie points for sure.
The dinner continued smoothly, or as smoothly as it could go with the company at hand. Stevie was still having to send glares to her father as he continued with inappropriate questions, her mother continued to act as though she was interested in what Fez had to say, as if she truly cared about his life and not just making a judgment call on whether or not he was good enough for her daughter.
Both of her parents amazingly found they didn’t hate the boy sitting beside their daughter. In fact, the nervous and slightly awkward way he spoke to them they found almost endearing.
But it was when they cleared the plates, leaving the young couple at the table, did they see the light, their answer to this problem, right in front of them.
“Would you look at her?” Her mother whispered to her father, the both of them watching as their introverted daughter spoke to the boy at her side, her smile easy, making her entire face glow.
“She looks happy.”
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen her smile like that.” Her mother said wistfully. She looked over at her husband, noticing the disdain still on his face. “We don’t have to like it, but I think we’ll do more harm than good if we don’t let her be with this boy.”
Her father sighed, clear that he didn’t like the situation.
“She’s growing up. She was bound to get a boyfriend sooner or later. And Fez seems like a very nice boy. He’s responsible, he’s got a good head on his shoulders, and he seems infatuated with her.”
Her father’s face scrunched in distaste. “What kind of name is Fez, anyway?”
“I don’t know. Let’s just hope they don’t plan on naming any of our grandchildren ‘Fez Junior’.”
The rest of the night was surprisingly easy. Fez had even managed to make her mother laugh, a genuine sounding laugh, one Stevie was sure she hadn’t heard in years.
But as the night dwindled, a decision needed to be made and Stevie and Fez suddenly grew tense, eyeing her parents nervously as they awaited their fate.
“So… am I off the chopping block?” Stevie asked slowly and her father chuckled with a roll of his eyes.
“Always so dramatic.” He muttered.
“Well?”
Her parents shared a look before her mother sat forward and looked between the couple with a soft smile. “We’ve decided that… well, it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world if you two stayed together.”
That was the most acceptance Stevie would ever get and she sure as hell was going to take it. Her entire body deflated and she instinctively reached out, her hand finding Fez’s instantly, their fingers intertwining.
Fez was trying hard to school his expression, to remain with his respectful smile, but all he wanted was to jump out of his chair and kiss his girl until they couldn’t breathe.
The relief they both felt was dizzying.
“But no staying over.” Her father quickly added. “You two can be in a relationship, but there are still rules to be followed as long as you’re living under our roof.”
Stevie nodded eagerly, just thankful they’d even allowed them to be together. The rules were secondary. She’d find her way around them anyways, she had for three years already.
When the night came to an end, Stevie and Fez were both giddy.
As she walked him out to his car to see him off, she laughed loudly the moment the door closed behind them, throwing her arms around him tightly.
“I can’t believe that just happened.”
“I did good?”
“You did amazing.” She told him, her hands cradling his cheeks as she looked at him with nothing but love. “I can’t believe you did that for me.”
“Course I would. Was nothin’.”
“No, it wasn’t. I know them, I know how they are and I’m so sorry you had to suffer a night with them.”
Fez laughed lightly and shrugged. “I’d suffer a lot more for you.”
Stevie felt her cheeks heat at the effortless way he made her swoon completely. She bit her lip as they walked to his car, a heavy feeling settling over as she realized all the lying they’d done that night.
“Hey, you know, me lying about all that stuff, what you do, that doesn’t mean that I’m ashamed of it, you know that right?”
“Sunshine, you know I love that you’re so cool with all of it, but I… I want you to be ashamed of it. I don’t want you to be cool with that shit forever cause I don’t wanna be a part of that shit forever, that ain’t how our future’s gonna be.”
“Our future?” She repeated with a wistful smile. “You’ve thought about stuff like that?”
“Hell yeah, I have. I’d get out of all that drug shit, we’d pack up the car, take Ash with us and get the fuck out of this town, get married, live in one of those old farmhouses in the middle of nowhere, get a dog like you’ve been bugging me to, maybe… have a few kids…” He trailed off, looking down at his shoes as he kicked at a stray pebble as he shrugged bashfully.
At her prolonged silence, Fez looked up, his heart racing. When he found that familiar smile staring back at him, a touched expression on her face, he smiled softly.
“That sound like something you want?”
She nodded, swallowing past the lump in her throat. “Yeah, yeah, that sounds pretty perfect.”
The image he had conjured made her heart race in the best way possible. The only thing she wanted in that moment was to kiss him until she couldn’t breathe. She wanted to pack up the car now and get started on that fantasy as soon as they could.
But real life got in the way.
“I want to kiss you so bad right now, but I know my parents are watching us through the window.”
Fez’s eyes drifted past her shoulder in time to see the curtains move, no doubt her mother or father quickly covering their tracks before they could spot them spying on them, making sure nothing nefarious was going on.
He laughed softly, his cheeks burning for the thousandth time that evening.
“Wish I could kiss you too.” He said softly as he held her hand, his thumb gently carding over her knuckles affectionately.
“Thank you for tonight, again. I feel like I’ll have to apologize for them for the next ten years.”
“Nah, you don’t gotta apologize for them. I’d do anything to be with you, you know that.” He told her honestly. He’d suffer through a thousand of those dinners to be with her.
Stevie felt like she could’ve melted in her spot then and there. Even after all those years together, Fez never failed to sweep her off her feet.
“I love you.”
Fez smiled, his hand tightening in hers. “I love you too, Sunshine.”
He leaned in instinctively, fully ready to kiss her, but he stopped himself, his gaze rising to the open windows where he knew her parents were most likely watching them from, making sure he remained respectful.
He leaned in and kissed her cheek innocently, reveling in the blush it earned him.
“I’ll see you later.” He whispered, his gruff voice making her shiver slightly and he had to resist the urge to drag her into his car and have his way with her.
It certainly wouldn’t have been the first time they’ve gotten carried away and christened the back seat.
As Fez got into his car and pulled out of the driveway, sending her one last wave in goodbye, he couldn’t help but let his mind wander.
He moved on autopilot, barely paying attention to his drive home.
All he could think about was that picture perfect future he thought of more often than not.
There was no one else he would have that with, he was sure of. And he couldn't wait until that dream of his became his perfect reality.
~~
“Your boyfriend’s an idiot.”
Stevie looked over her shoulder at Rue as she leaned against the locker next to hers.
“What?”
“I came to Fez with a million dollar idea and he shot me down.”
Stevie smirked. “Is that so?”
“Mhmm. Total idiot. You know he’s gonna come crawling back to me when he sees what a good idea it really is and you know what, I’m not gonna let him in.”
“So what’s this ‘million dollar idea’?” Stevie asked, already knowing she wasn’t going to agree. Rue wasn’t exactly in the most reliable state of mind and if Fez had shot her down, it was for a very good reason.
“So, he’d have to front me $5000 worth of drugs and-”
Rue was cut off as Stevie laughed loudly before covering her mouth. She looked over at her friend, trying to gauge if she had been joking, but the annoyed look on Rue’s face told her the ridiculous plan was in fact not a joke.
“Rue, you can’t be serious.”
“Of course I am! God, if someone would just let me finish then they’d know how much of a good idea it is.”
“So you wouldn’t do all the drugs, you’d actually sell them and make Fez’s money back?” Stevie questioned and Rue’s mouth opened, ready to defend herself, but she paused, knowing her perceptive friend would be able to see right through her that there was no point in lying.
“Right.” Stevie drawled, seeing the sheepish look on Rue’s face, one that told her she’d hit the nail on the head. She closed her locker and started down the hall, Rue followed after her closely.
“You know, if you got in on the ground floor, kept your eye on me, made sure I stayed straight, we could make a killing.” Rue offered, still attempting to sway her on her heinous plan.
Stevie sighed heavily and turned to face her current mess of a friend. “You know I’d never agree to that, right?”
Rue scoffed and rolled her eyes. “I swear, you and Fez are getting too much alike.”
Stevie laughed slightly. Right, it’s just Fez and I that would say no to this, she thought to herself.
As they stepped into the bathroom, Stevie smiled widely at the sight of Lexi and greeted her happily.
“How’s the play going?”
“What play?” Rue asked, looking between the two women curiously.
Lexi flushed slightly. “Oh, I uhh, kinda wrote a play.” She shrugged as if it weren’t a big deal. “I’d actually love for you to read it.”
“Yeah for sure.”
Soon, Cassie stepped into the bathroom, greeting her friends happily. Stevie’s brows furrowed slightly at the outfit she was wearing, but shrugged it off and turned her attention back to washing her hands. She noticed Lexi tense slightly beside her and avert her gaze from her sister, making her eye her friend curiously, finding the reaction strange.
“Are you in the play?” Rue asked as she looked Cassie up and down questioningly.
“What play?”
“Lexi’s play.”
“What do you mean Lexi’s play?”
“The play that Lexi wrote.”
Stevie blew out a long breath, keeping her head down as they went back and forth in confusion. It was clear Cassie had no idea what Rue was talking about and what was more interesting was that Lexi looked like she didn’t want her to know either.
“Oklahoma.”
Stevie’s face scrunched in further confusion and she looked over at Lexi questioningly. “Your play’s a rip off of Oklahoma?”
“No, the drama club’s doing Oklahoma.”
Cassie’s face twisted in horror as she looked at her reflection in the mirror. “Oh my god, do I look like I’m in Oklahoma?”
Stevie pursed her lips and kept her gaze down at her hands, refusing to meet Cassie’s stare.
“You thought I was auditioning for Oklahoma?” Cassie asked again, looking between her and Rue with wide, frantic eyes.
“Uhhh…” Was all Stevie could say. Cassie’s plaid outfit wasn’t exactly doing her any favors in convincing anyone she wasn’t auditioning for Oklahoma.
Stevie watched, bewildered as Lexi emphatically waved to her and Rue from behind Cassie, silently begging them not to say anything else, not to aggravate Cassie who was seemingly already on the brink of an emotional breakdown.
“Why the fuck would you audition for Oklahoma?” Maddy asked, having heard the last moment of the conversation as she stepped into the bathroom.
“I’m not!”
Maddy looked over at Cassie skeptically. “Then why do you look like you’re auditioning for Oklahoma?”
“Do I?”
“Yes.”
Rue looked around at the group in confusion. “Has everyone read Oklahoma but me?”
Stevie sighed, feeling as though this conversation was soon going to slip off the rails.
“Rue, are you on drugs?” Cassie asked slightly accusatory.
Stevie’s breath hitched and she looked over at her friend with wide eyes, wondering how she was going to handle this. Not everyone knew she had relapsed and it was driving her crazy to keep it a secret, especially around Jules.
Stevie felt like throwing up every time she was with Jules, the weight of the secret of Rue’s sobriety like an anvil sitting on her chest. She could barely even make eye contact with Jules anymore out of pure guilt.
“Yes.” Rue answered quietly, catching the rest of the girls off guard and they all looked at her in shock.
“You relapsed?!”
“Nah, I’ve just been smoking a little bit of weed.”
Stevie side eyed Rue knowingly, the disappointment in her gaze making Rue shrink slightly. She knew she was driving her friend crazy, but it’s not like she was going to stop doing drugs… or tell Jules.
“Ok, I’m confused.” Kat spoke up, looking at Cassie.”If you’re not auditioning for Oklahoma, then why do you look like that?”
“Like what?”
“Like a country music star.” Maddy noted with a hint of derision.
“In a good way or a bad way?”
Maddy’s judgy gaze found Cassie’s and she scoffed. “Bitch, you better be joking.”
Stevie watched the conversation unfold with wide eyes. “Cassie, are you ok?”
Her friend had been acting cagey for weeks. She knew her break up with McKay had been hard on her, but everytime she talked to her, asked her how she was, McKay wasn’t even brought up. It didn’t make sense to her.
The group of girls watched, thrown into further confusion and concern, as Cassie refused to respond and took in a deep breath, her eyes locked onto her reflection as she fixed her hair.
Sensing that she wasn’t going to divulge what the hell was going on with her, Stevie let out a long breath, moving past the worry she felt and the confusion that doubled any other emotions and reached into her backpack.
“Hey, Maddy, I got the bio notes for you.”
Maddy squealed in excitement and grabbed the study notes eagerly. “Babe, you are a literal life saver.” She exclaimed and kissed Stevie on the cheek in thanks.
“You done for the day?” Kat asked and Stevie nodded eagerly. Her free period could not have come fast enough and she was practically itching to get to Fez’s place, to finally get some alone time with him.
“Yeah, while I’m stuck in math class, you get to go home and get railed by your boyfriend.” Maddy quipped with a sarcastic bitterness.
“That’s the plan.”
“So, you two are good? Your parents backed off?”
“Yeah, they’re pretty chill for now. I mean, they’re not forcing me to come home right after school anymore so I can at least see him now, but no sleepovers allowed.” She explained and Maddy laughed.
“Think they’re three years too late with that rule.”
~~
Her toes curled, her back arching up from the bed, her nails dragging down the length of his back as he brought her close to the edge yet again.
The pair of them had been insatiable the second she walked through his door. Fez had practically pulled all her clothes off before she could even get a ‘hello’ past her lips. But she was far from complaining.
“Fuck, baby, I missed you so much fuckin’ much.” Fez groaned breathlessly, his hips never wavering from their frantic motions.
He fucked her animalistically, his desperation for her that had been built up over the last few weeks finally coming to a fiery, passionate head. There was nothing in this world that could stop him now.
“Fez- ah, please!” She whined, her grip on his back tightening, making him groan even louder.
It didn’t take long for his hips to stutter, his rhythm becoming sloppy as he began to lose all sense of control. It had been too long and their time apart had been too stressful for him to not be worked up.
His face contorted, looking as though he was in pain as he tried his hardest to hold out until he gave her her own pleasure.
He focused hard, moving his hips, thrusting his cock in a way that he knew always drove her crazy. He knew her too well and knew exactly what to do to get her to fly off the edge easily.
A sharp cry escaped her and her head fell back, her eyes rolling to the back of her head as she climbed up that inevitable cliff.
“Fez!” She called out loudly and he was quick to throw his hand over her mouth, muffling her scream of ecstasy just in time as he made her cum so hard she forgot all semblance of modesty.
He watched her greedily, taking in every inch of her face, every part of her expression that signaled bliss that made a pleasurable smugness rise inside of him, a certain cockiness at knowing he was the one to bring her such pleasure.
He could barely keep his composure after that.
A hearty gasp escaped his parted lips and he kept his steady pace, his hips jackhammering into hers as he worked her through her delirious high, drinking in every one of her muffled moans that he wished he could fully hear.
God, he wished Ash and Faye weren’t home.
Her walls clenched around him one last time and he was a goner. He squeezed his eyes shut, his mouth falling agape as an uncontrollable and loud, heedy moan escaped him.
“Fuck,” He gasped, his hips twitching as he came inside her. His hand involuntarily pulled at her hair that was clenched in his fist, his hips stuttered, his rhythm becoming erratic as he drove out his climax until his hips slowed and eventually came to a stop, his body shaking slightly as intense aftershocks raced through his spent body.
He let himself crash against her, having been in this same position enough times to no longer worry about crushing her with his weight.
Their mirrored heavy breathing was the only sound to be heard, replacing their fiery and frantic sounds of passion with their attempts to calm themselves from their blinding highs. He placed delicate kisses, barely there brushes of his lips, against her shoulder, reveling in the slight shiver it earned him from the goddess beneath him.
Eventually, when he regained feeling back in his body, he rolled off of her, but refused to cease his touch. His arm remained heavy over her waist and she soon, almost reflexively, found her place resting against his chest, listening to his racing heart slowly calm.
“I never realized how much we took this for granted.” She mumbled, pressing a kiss to his chest.
Fez laughed softly, his hand beginning to card through her hair in a soothing motion, making her eyes close.
“Never realized how often we did that shit until we couldn’t no more.” He commented, more than relieved to finally have her back in his arms and back in his bed. It was as if the natural order of humanity was finally restored.
He kissed the top of her head, content to stay this way for the rest of his life. He couldn't think of anything better.
“I missed you, Sunshine.” He said again, his voice soft with emotion. “Can’t even find the words to say how much.”
She smiled softly, her heart beating faster at his words, never failing to fall even harder for him.
They were both thankful the nightmare was finally over.
Their moment was soon ruined as rapid knocking sounded at the door, making her jump and instinctively pull the covers up over her shoulders.
“Fez, we got a problem.” Ash’s stern voice sounded.
Without wasting a second, Fez threw the covers off of him and jumped to his feet, pulling his clothes on hastily. Stevie was quick to follow, putting her clothes back on and smoothing down her hair to avoid any evidence of what they were just doing, though she was sure it was already pretty obvious.
Fez was storming out of their room only a minute later, Stevie trailing closely behind him. He would’ve told her to stay in the room, where he knew it was safe, but he knew it would be a failing effort.
Fez suddenly stopped in his tracks, his lips parting with shock at the sight of the last man he wanted to see sitting in his living room. Stevie peeked out from behind him and her eyes widened, her stomach dropping at the sight of Cal Jacobs in their house, Ash’s shotgun pressed against his temple threateningly.
“The fuck is this?” Fez asked in disbelief, looking to Ash frantically for answers.
“Asshole was sittin’ outside our house.”
A flash of anger crossed over Fezco’s face and he stared down the vile man with nothing but contempt.
“So first, you come to my fuckin’ job, asking all these weird ass questions like the feds. Then you send some creepy fuckin picture to my girl’s parents, tryin’ to break us up. Then I find you out in front of my house. The fuck are you doin’, man?”
Cal just shrugged, as if he had done nothing wrong. “You’re free to call the cops.”
“Why the fuck would I do that?”
“Well, it’s either call the cops, let me go… or kill me.”
Stevie clenched her jaw, crossing her arms over her chest as she stared down the man who was more unhinged than she ever suspected. She thought Nate was the black sheep of the family, but it was looking more like he was just as crazy as the rest of them.
“What the fuck, man? What’s with your family? Are you all just a bunch of assholes?” Fez asked aloud, as if he had taken the words right from her mind.
“You beat up my son.”
“Yeah, well, he deserved it. He’s a fuckin’ bitch.”
Stevie slyly placed her hand over her mouth to hide the smile that was growing. Her boyfriend certainly had a way with words.
“Oh, ok, tough guy.” Cal moked, sneering at Fez with derision, only to get hit in the side of the head with the butt of Ash’s gun, causing him to groan in pain and glare up at the teen. “Why did you do that?”
“Cause you’re in no position to talk shit.” Ash talked back, his cold scowl never wavering.
“If you hit me one more time-”
Ash promptly hit him again, drawing blood from his forehead, causing the older man to curse loudly with each brutal hit.
“Alright, Ash, chill out, man.” Fez called out, finally stopping his younger brother, but only after he got to revel in the pleasant sight of Cal Jacobs bleeding and cowering.
“This guy don’t want the fucking cops involved.” Ash noted and pulled his phone from his pocket, placing it on the table for Cal to take. Stevie stood up straighter, watching worriedly. “If you got nothin’ to hide, call the fucking cops.”
Her heart was in her throat, her eyes locked onto Cal as he panted, begging weakly for Ash to stop. But he made no move to grab the phone.
The sinking feeling in her stomach only began to grow. She knew he was a creep, but the ideas of what he could possibly be hiding were making her skin crawl and she instinctively leaned in closer to Fez who immediately placed his hand on her hip, guiding her into his side closely.
“I know you and your drug addict friend, that girl. You’re trying to extort my son.” Cal began, wiping the blood that trailed down his face and into his eyes.
“What?” Fez asked, not following what he was going on about.
“Because of what I did to her friend.”
Stevie’s eyes widened in fear, a chill of fear creeping down her spine.
“Who, Jule?”
“What the fuck did you do to her?” Stevie asked, her voice more harsh and full of hatred than Fez or Ash had ever heard before.
Cal sighed heavily and had the gall to look ashamed. “I didn’t know she was 17.”
Stevie’s blood went cold, her entire body going rigid as her stare turned more hateful and dark than it had been before.
Fez was just as disgusted and he looked down at the man with a sneer. “You tellin’ me you had sex with Jule?”
“Who’s Jule?” Faye asked from where she was lounging on the couch, watching the interaction with interest. Stevie blew out a long breath and covered her face with her hands, a reflexive protection rising at the thought of Jules caught in the grip of that disgusting man.
The reason Nate had it out for her suddenly made all the sense in the world.
“I just want the disc.” Cal whispered, like he had given up completely on trying to hold any sort of power over them.
“What disc?”
“Of Jules and I.”
Stevie felt like throwing up and she began to pace the length of the room, her hands pulling at her roots as she tried, with every ounce of power she had, to hold back from punching the man in front of her. She wasn’t a fighter by any means and she was sure the gesture would be pathetic, but the desire was there nonetheless.
“You recorded that shit?”
“I didn’t know.”
“You didn’t know you were recording?” Fez asked in disbelief.
If the circumstances were different, if she wasn’t so wracked with worry for Jules, she would’ve laughed at how insanely absurd this situation was.
“Who the fuck even told you I gave a shit about this anyway?”
“My son.” Cal responded, downtrodden.
“Your son. The one that’s in love with Jule?” Fez’s words made her eyes widen and she turned her attention to him accusingly, like he had been keeping that revelation a secret from her.
The catfishing, the blackmailing, it was all falling into place. She felt like her brain was about to explode from all the new information.
“Shit.” She whispered in disbelief.
It was clear Cal had no idea about what Fez was talking about and he soon realized his son had been lying to him.
“Do you mind if I just leave?” Cal asked, sounding weaker than she had ever expected to hear. “I’m not gonna say a word about anything, I swear to god. Let’s just pretend like none of this ever happened.”
Fez looked to Ash who was shaking his head. He would love nothing more than to add Cal to the list of men he’s successfully taken care of. He’d be in good company with Mouse.
“Yo, Ash, let me talk to you real quick.” Fez squeezed her hip, giving her a knowing look, promising he’d be right back, that he wouldn’t leave her with that vile man for too long, and left her side.
Stevie shifted on her feet, her eyes avoiding looking over at Cal even though she could feel his gaze burning through her.
“I’m sorry for telling your parents.” Cal spoke up, but she remained silent, refusing to even look at him.
She could only think of Jules when she looked at him and it made her feel sick.
“Hi, what’s your name?” Faye asked after a tense moment of silence.
“Faye, don’t talk to him.” Stevie whispered, looking over her shoulder at her.
“Cal.” He responded as every current thought in his brain berated him for ending up in this position.
“Do you and your son… do you like fuck people togther?” Faye asked and Stevie buried her head in her hands yet again.
Luckily for her, Fez and Ash stepped back into the room stopping Faye from asking any more questions.
“Imma let you walk up outta here on one condition.” Fez started, looking down at Cal with authority, one that made her thighs rub together, as she felt an ache beginning to form, one she thought had been properly stated with the afternoon they’d had.
“Keep your bitch-ass son out of my fuckin’ life, out of my girl’s life, and Rue and Jule’s. Til the end of fucking time. You understand?”
“I promise.”
“And you stay the fuck away from me and my girl, got it?” Fez added, his voice low and darker than before, the threat clear as day.
“Got it.”
With that, the conversation was over and Ash was hauling the Jacobs patriarch out of their house. Fez was by her side in an instant, his hand at the small of her back as he glanced down at her worriedly.
“You ok?”
“I think so.” She spoke softly. “Think he’ll listen?”
“Doesn’t have a choice. We got a lot’a shit on him now and he won’t risk us ratting him out.”
She nodded slowly, though the knowledge wasn’t enough to calm her racing heart or churning stomach.
Noticing the look on her face, Fez sighed and reached out, taking her hands in his. “We’re ok.” He whispered softly, tucking a strand of hair that was covering her face behind her ear. “No one’s comin’ after us now.”
She nodded, letting out a long breath, wishing the anxieties she told herself she could let go of, would roll off her back like water, that they would no longer plague her like they had been.
Cal had no leverage over them anymore, her parents weren’t currently on a mission to sabotage her relationship, and there was no possible way Cal or Nate would be going to the police to rat on Fez and Ash.
They could finally breathe.
Until they couldn’t.
It was late at night when a knock on the door arrived and Stevie, who was on the phone with Kat, kept looking over at the stairs where Fez had retreated from to answer the door, her mind racing with awful possibilities, barely listening to what Kat was saying, until the story got so ridiculous, she couldn’t not become invested.
“Wait what? Are you serious?”
“Yep. I’m talking like… projectile vomit… in the hottub.”
Stevie had been adamant about not going to Maddy’s birthday party, knowing she had invited Nate and she couldn’t decide if Cassie’s meltdown had her regretting her decision or thankful for it.
“Shit. Is she ok?”
“I think so. I mean, she’s gotta be so embarrassed. I wouldn’t be surprised if she never left her house again.” Kat explained.
“What the hell is going on with her? Have you talked to her?”
“No, everytime I ask how she is, she deflects the question.”
“This definitely can’t still be about McKay, right?” Stevie asked, sensing that she was swiftly losing Cassie.
“I don’t think so. She doesn’t talk about him at all. It’s weird. She’s totally losing it.”
Stevie bit her lip and her eyes cast over to the stairs again, wondering why Fez hadn't come back up yet. She felt her heart stutter nervously and she cleared her throat, forcing herself back into the conversation.
“Is Maddy upset that I didn’t come?”
“No, she invited Nate, she gets it. She’s wishing you came instead of him though, they got into a whole fight in front of everyone and it was super awkward. We all wished you were there instead of him.”
“What was the fight about?” She asked but the moment Kat began to respond, Fez was finally making his way back into the kitchen. She watched intently as he moved to the fridge, grabbing a beer, but the only thing she noticed was the tormented look in his eyes.
Fez leaned against the counter, taking a long swallow of his beer, his shadowed expression never changing.
Fear began to creep into her veins, taking a hold of her tightly and forcing the worst possible conclusions to race through her mind until she felt like her throat was closing in and she could no longer breathe properly.
“Stevie, you there?” Kat’s voice through the phone made her snap out of her thoughts and she straightened her posture, though her gaze didn’t dare leave her boyfriend.
“Yeah, sorry. You mind if I call you back?”
“Is everything ok?” Kat asked, her voice laced with concern.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m good. I’ll talk to you later, ok?”
“Ok, see you.”
Hanging up the phone quickly, she stepped towards Fez, her hands settling at his waist, making him look down at her, his expression finally shifting into one more neutral as he tried to hide the agitation coursing through him.
“Who was at the door?”
“Custer.” Fez answered quietly, trying not to watch as her face fell.
“What did he want?” She asked slowly, every instinct telling her she was going to like what she heard.
Fez took another sip of his beer, as if to delay giving an answer, or give himself time to think of an excuse. He didn’t want to worry her and the news he just received would definitely worry her. But as he looked down at those eyes of hers that seemed to look right through him, he found himself feeling weak.
“Nothing you gotta worry yourself about.” He told her softly.
Stevie gave him a knowing look and sided closer to him, her chest brushing against his, her eyes never leaving his, making him feel as though he was frozen in place, her gaze piercing him to where he stood.
“Hey, no more secrets, right?”
The fight within him, which had never really been there in the first place, was gone in an instant. He couldn’t lie to her anymore, even about the things he wanted to protect her from, and especially not with her doe eyes looking up at him the way they were.
A hardened criminal would’ve buckled under that beautiful gaze.
“Mouse’s baby mama’s been askin’ some questions.” He finally answered as he pointedly avoided her gaze, refusing to look at the inevitable hurt and fearful look that was doomed to follow his words.
It was quiet for a moment and he felt the horrible feeling of her hands leaving his waist as they fell to her sides limply.
“W-what- what are you gonna do?” She asked weakly, her heart beginning to race. The beginning of questions no one could answer was exactly what she had been fearing since she saw that damned dead body on their floor.
It was like a waking nightmare come to life.
“We don’t gotta do anything. Custer’s dealin’ with it. The line ain’t gonna follow back to us.” Fez assured her. A part of him truly believed his words, he knew Custer owed him because of what they were doing for Faye, he had faith that he wouldn’t be ratted out.
He knew it would be a hard job to implicate him in the mysterious man’s mysterious death.
But there was a part of him, a part that he didn’t even know existed until Stevie came into his life, that feared the worst possible outcome, that fixated on their detriment out of sheer terror that stemmed from his fiery desire to protect the ones he loved.
He never knew how fierce that part of him was until Stevie came around and he began to realize the lengths he would go to to protect her.
“You… you’re gonna be ok.” She spoke softly, as if her words were a prayer she was trying to speak out into the universe to cement their meaning, as if she was trying to make herself believe them.
“You know I'm gonna do whatever I gotta to make sure of it.”
His words, no matter how many times she’d heard them in the past, for some strange reason she couldn’t name, this time they stuck with her.
She thought of them when she went to bed, as her mind raced with the possible outcomes Mouse’s baby mama asking questions could bring them, even as she was wrapped safely in his arms, she thought of those simple words.
Somehow they scared her even more.
She couldn’t shake the bone chilling feeling deep within her that Fez’s unwavering protectiveness over her and Ash would be his undoing.
She couldn’t shake the feeling that their future, the one Fez dreamed of for them, was nothing but a pipe dream, destined to never come to fruition.
But she prayed to whatever deity existed that she was wrong.
After all their years together, Stevie had become an expert at hiding her feelings from those around her. She was an anxious mess more often than not. She could be at the forefront of a panic attack and no one around her would know.
She knew how to play it cool.
And she was almost knocked right off her ass when it was Faye who noticed the inner turmoil within her.
The four of them were out for dinner. No one had felt like cooking that night and Fez had declared that it was his treat, a statement both Faye and Ash couldn’t refuse.
Fez and Ash were at the counter, placing their orders, leaving Stevie alone in the booth with the usually dazed woman. But since living with them, she’d begun to lay off the mind numbing drugs, opening her eyes to realities she’d ignored for years.
She had eyed Stevie sitting across from her with curiosity, noting the way her eye flitted over to Fez and back to her twiddling fingers. And when a police car roared down the street, sirens blaring, Stevie couldn’t help but flinch, her eyes locked onto the passing car with terror.
Since she’d seen that dead body, every siren she heard made her heart stop, made her fear their tragic ending was coming for them.
Faye watched her carefully, noting her fear with interest.
She had always thought Stevie was the strongest person she’d ever come across. She’d certainly persevere through enough shit that was thrown her way to earn the title, but the shadowed expression on the young woman’s face said otherwise.
“Why do you always look so scared?” Faye said abruptly, breaking Stevie out of her intense stare from the shining blue and red lights of the law and she looked back at her with wide eyes, taken aback by her blunt words.
“What?”
“You look like a scared cartoon deer who’s about to be fucking gunned down by a hunter.” Faye continued and Stevie’s eyes widened. She certainly paints quite a picture. “Is that how you normally look or is something going on with you?”
Stevie opened her mouth, ready to refuse the acknowledgement of her fear, but stopped herself, sparing another quick look at Fez to make sure he was still at the counter, before looking back at Faye.
“Have you ever loved someone so much that it actually hurts?”
Faye’s eyes drifted to the ceiling as she concentrated hard to find the answer to her question. They soon fell back on Stevie, but the dazed look in her eyes was still present.
“No.”
“You don’t feel that way about Custer?”
“No, I don’t think so… I dunno, we don’t have what you and Fez have.” Faye answered with a shrug. “I love him - I mean, I think I do, but I'm not planning my future out with him, you know? I don’t think he’s the person I’m gonna end up with.”
Stevie nodded slowly, her brows furrowed as she became lost in thought.
“Wait, what does that have to do with why you look like a cartoon deer?” Faye asked again and Stevie laughed slightly at the comparison, one she couldn’t exactly deny.
“Well, I know, or at least I hope, that I’m gonna end up with Fez and I’m terrified the reason I won’t will be because of things I can’t control and that kinda makes my brain want to explode.”
Faye looked at her intently and Stevie shifted in her seat slightly, feeling as though the eccentric woman could see to her soul.
“You’re like really smart, right?”
Stevie floundered for a moment, her instinct to deny the compliment strong. “Uhh, well, I get good grades, I guess.”
“I’ve heard Fez talk about you. He said you’re a genius.”
She blushed and laughed softly, shaking her head.
“Smart people get really upset when they don’t have all the answers. Cause they usually do, they can solve the shit other people can’t, but when they’re the ones who don’t know what’s going on, they like spin the fuck out and don’t know how to deal with life anymore.”
Stevie was left to stare, absolutely shocked at Faye, her lips parted with shock.
“And like, all the shit going on with Fez, it’s driving you crazy ‘cause, for once in your life, you can’t solve a problem cause like, life isn’t math class, you know?”
The pair of women were left in silence, Faye’s gaze out the window casually, like she hadn’t just dropped a load of wisdom she never had before. Stevie gawked at her, completely in disbelief, because what she said made all the sense in the world.
Despite the delivery, Faye had just given her more sense about her struggles than any therapist her mother had dragged her to.
“Damn.” Stevie muttered, feeling as though the last person she had ever expected to call her out had just shined a thousand watt spotlight right on her.
“I don’t think you need to worry so much.” Faye told her with a shrug. “Fez and Ash can handle whatever shit gets thrown their way.”
Stevie bit her lip, her eyes drifting back towards the boys at the counter as they grabbed their food. She smiled softly as she saw Ash smile up at Fez, the pair of them making her heart ache in the best way possible.
Stop underestimating them, she told herself.
“Yeah, I guess they can.”
Soon, Fez and Ash made their way back to the booth, Fez sliding in beside her, his arm finding its way over her shoulders. He looked down at her curiously, the small smile on her face sending warning signals to him.
“You alright, Sunshine?” He whispered to her.
She looked over at him and her smile brightened to that level where he felt his heart skip a beat.
“Yeah, I’m good.”
The weight from her shoulders was successfully lifted as they ate, the four of them laughing with each other like they were family, and to Stevie they were.
Ash and Fez had always been family, but Faye was quickly growing on her and she was relieved to see that even Ash was cracking a smile at the times she added to the conversation.
Life was good.
Life was easy and to someone who lived their life plagued by their own brain, easy was bliss.
Until her phone rang.
They were all back home, watching a movie together, when her phone began to buzz in her pocket. When she saw Gia’s name lighting up her screen, her stomach instantly dropped.
Gia never called her. At least never with good news.
She swallowed thickly and got to her feet, stepping out of the room as she pressed the green call button, ignoring the trembling of her hands as she brought the phone to her ear.
“Hey, Gia. Is everything ok?��� She answered stiffly, her charaded polite tone not fooling either of them.
“Are you with Rue?”
“No, I haven’t seen her for the last couple days.”
She could hear Gia sniffle on the other line and she squeezed her eyes shut, her stomach twisting with nerves.
“What’s going on, is she ok?”
“No.” Gia spoke weakly, her voice raspy as she forced herself to speak through her tears. “Jules told us everything, that Rue wasn’t sober. We tried to take her to the hospital and she just ran out of the car.”
Stevie felt her chest ache. Jules knew. Rue was awol. She knew what her friend was like when she was told no, especially when it came to drugs, she knew this night would not end well.
“Did you try Lexi’s place?”
“My mom and I were just there. Rue was there but she ran out and now I have no idea where she is and it’s dark out and I don’t know-”
“Gia, it’s ok. We’ll find her.” Stevie said softly, her heart aching for the distraught teenager who had been put through too much in her short life. “I’ll let you know if she comes by, ok?.”
“Ok, thanks, Stevie.”
“Of course. I’ll talk to you later.”
The call ended swiftly and Stevie remained where she stood, the heavy feeling that had settled over her the instant her phone began to ring, only growing with each passing second. She felt sick to her stomach, a feeling that was unfortunately not all that unfamiliar to her, especially when it came to Rue’s well-being.
She took a moment, standing in her room by herself as she took in deep breaths in an effort to calm herself.
“You’re gonna give me a heart attack one of these days, Rue.” She whispered to herself as she ran her hands over her face tiredly.
With another deep breath to steady herself, she stepped out of the room and made her way back to the living room, plopping herself down on the couch next to Fez. His arm found its way over her shoulders immediately as he pulled her into his side, letting her rest her head on his chest.
“Everythin’ good?”
“I dunno. We’ll see.” She answered vaguely, her voice low and downtrodden, making him look down at her worriedly.
He immediately had a million questions on the tip of his tongue, but it was clear she wasn’t in the mood, so he stayed silent, his grip on her tightening in his silent show of comfort, one she knew well and she snuggled in closer to him.
She was unable to concentrate on the movie playing on the screen, each scene, each moment of dialogue not registering with her. Her mind was locked on Rue and it was as though the gods of fate were on her side when only a few minutes later, a heavy and frantic pounding on the door sounded.
Stevie immediately sat up and looked over her shoulder at the door with eager anticipation, her stomach twisting in knots as she preemptively brought her phone out of her pocket, ready to call poor Gia with good news.
Fez tapped her knee as he got up from the couch and made his way to the door that was still being knocked at desperately.
“What’s up, Kid?” He greeted a disheveled looking Rue. “You look like shit.”
“Yeah, I fucking feel like shit.” She answered hastily as she pushed her way into the house. “I’m going through withdrawal and I need something.”
“I can’t help you. I don’t have nothin’ here.”
“Fuck, man. You gotta have something.” Rue pleaded.
Fez just shrugged. “Don’t know what to tell you. I don’t keep nothin’ at the house no more.”
Stevie watched from her place on the couch, eyeing each one of Rue’s twitchy and frantic actions, her heart in her throat and her grip on her phone tightening. She needed to play it cool. She couldn’t risk letting Rue know she was in contact with her family and risk scaring her off, risk her taking off.
As Rue rushed her way into the bathroom, she sent a wave Stevie’s way as she passed, already gone by the time Stevie returned the gesture.
“Is she ok?” She asked Fez quietly and the worried look on his face didn’t do much to alleviate her worries.
“Don’t know.”
Stevie slumped into the couch, her fingers wringing together nervously.
“Are you ok?” Ash asked her, noting the anxious tendencies he was used to seeing in moments of high stress. He didn’t think now was one and he was worried for her.
She just nodded in response, though was unable to plaster on a fake smile to sate his nerves.
Suddenly realizing that she hadn’t heard a flush or the noise of the taps, she looked up at Fez, her eyes widening in horror.
Fez seemed to get the same idea at that same moment and he was quickly making his way to his grandma’s room. Stevie got to her feet and followed a few feet behind, her steps light with trepidation.
A part of her didn’t even want to know if Rue had stooped to that level she dreaded she did.
“Come on now, Rue.” Fez started, his voice laced with disappointment as he caught Rue rifling through his grandma’s medication. “Are you serious?”
“Fez, please. Please, please let me. Let me take them - just, only three. She won’t even know that they’re gone.” Rue begged but Fez shook his head.
“It’s the principle, Rue.”
Rue’s shoulder’s sagged in defeat, but when she noticed Stevie in the doorway behind Fez, she perked up, a glimmer of hope swelling within her. Her energy was back in a second and she pushed past Fez to get to her friend.
“Stevie, oh fuck, Stevie. You’re anxiety meds, I can have those, just a few, I won’t take them all.” Rue spoke rapidly, frantically, as her desperation came to a head.
“W-what?”
“Your meds, I need them. I’m going through withdrawal and it’s… it’s really, really bad and I need your help.” Rue begged, grabbing onto Stevie’s hands.
“Rue, I’m not gonna give you my meds.”
Rue’s face fell, her expression morphing into one of betrayal as she looked at her friend in disbelief. “What?”
“I’m done enabling you. I should’ve stepped in a long time ago.”
“Are you serious?”
“You need help, Rue. I’m gonna call Gia and you’ll-”
Rue’s sharp and bitter laugh cut her off and she stared her friend down with a scowl.
“What, you’re gonna tattle on me?” Rue mocked with a scoff and shook her head. “Yeah, you’re just as conniving as Jules. And I know you two were hanging out after she made me fucking relapse. What a great fucking friend you are.”
The sarcasm in her voice made Stevie’s face fall, the hot claw of dread creeping up her throat as she suddenly felt like a fly caught in a spider’s web.
“Rue-” Fez warned but Stevie shook her head, silently telling him not to intervene.
“You wanna know what I find so fucking funny, is that you are constantly in everyone else’s business, but you’re the most useless, pathetic person I’ve ever met.” Rue continued to rant, getting into Stevie’s face antagonistically. “You’re incapable of getting through life without someone holding your fucking hand and you’re gonna stand there and act all high and mighty, like you’re doing me a fucking favor?”
Stevie’s jaw clenched as she felt the ball of emotion in her throat reach its breaking point. Her eyes pooled with tears, Rue’s sharp words cutting her deep, opening up old wounds she thought she had passed over.
“Really?” Stevie whispered shakily, her expression one of pure hurt as she looked at the person she loved deeply fade away until there was nothing left of her, nothing left of the person she had loved since elementary school, nothing left of the friend she thought she’d have for life.
She knew Rue was just projecting, lashing out in desperation for her crutch. But Stevie couldn’t help but face the potential ugly truth that she had felt this way all along.
“How long do you expect everyone to stick around? How long until they get fucking tired of you? How long until Fez realizes that you’re fucking useless and leaves your sorry ass?”
Fez’s face twisted in anger and he stepped forward, ready to throw Rue out, but Stevie raised her hand to him, stopping him.
“How long until people realize what a fucking joke you are?” Rue spat at her viciously. “You’re a fucking loser, you’re a bad fucking friend and I fucking hate you!”
Fez reached his breaking point as Rue shoved Stevie forcefully, her back hitting the wall with a loud thud. His arms were around the tortured girl immediately as he began to drag her down the hallway, desperate to get her out of his house and away from his Sunshine.
“Get your fucking hands off me!” Rue screamed, her legs thrashing as she tried to squirm out of his tight grip.
“Nah, you’re not doin’ this shit!” He yelled at her, his blood running hot with fury as the words she spoke to his girl, the love of his life, ran through his head, only making him angrier, more determined to get this girl out of here as quickly as possible.
“Fez, get off!”
“You gotta get the fuck outta this house!”
Stevie stood frozen in place, her wide eyes watching as Fez dragged Rue, kicking and screaming, out of the house. She let out a shaking breath she hadn’t even realized she’d been holding and took a tentative step forward from where she’d still been slumped against the wall.
She looked down at her shaking hands and clenched them into fists, as if she could will them to stop, as if she could will her slowly creeping panic attack away.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry.”
She could hear Rue pleading desperately and she squeezed her eyes shut, her tears beginning to slowly slip down her cheeks. She couldn’t stand to hear her friend sound like that. Everything about this was killing her.
Her weak and shaking legs brought her into her and Fez’s shared room and she slowly sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes staring at the wall blankly, like she wasn’t even habiting her body at that moment, her mind carrying her far away.
Rue’s words played on a loop, over and over, hurting more and more each time.
She didn’t even notice how quiet the house had become. She didn’t even notice as Fez made his way into the room and sat beside her.
She flinched when he tucked a strand of hair that had fallen in front of her face behind her ear, not having expected his touch.
“You ok?”
The moment of hesitation, the pause that followed his question felt like a millennium to him. The seconds were agonizing to him.
“I’m… I’m fine.”
“No you’re not.” He breathed out. “You don’t gotta be either.”
His expression twisted into one of pure sadness as he watched the tears fall from her eyes. He wiped each one of them diligently, his touch gentle as it always was.
“Is your back ok?” he asked softly and when she didn’t answer, he took the liberty of lifting up the t-shirt she wore and checked for himself. He was at least relieved to see no redness or forming bruises.
Her silence was unnerving to him and he eyed her worriedly, chewing on his bottom lip anxiously.
“Stevie?”
The tentative call of her name, her real name, no sunshine or baby or love, made her look over at him and his breath caught in his throat at the sadness lingering in her eyes. It made him feel sick.
“I- uhm, I should get home. My parents are gonna worry-”
“No, no, no, baby you're not goin’ anywhere.” Fez stopped her, his hands falling to her shoulders to keep her from getting up.
“Fez… I can’t….” She stammered, her chest beginning to heave as she lost control of her breathing.
“Can’t what?”
“I can’t stop it.” She choked out, her voice straining as her face creased as she began to cry.
He knew she hated to have these moments in front of him, despite the fact that he was more than willing and would honestly prefer it if she went through her panicked moments with him around. It made him feel better to know he was there to comfort her.
He wrapped his arms around her as she descended into loud, chest shaking sobs. Her head rested against his chest, his arms wound around her tightly, his hand reaching to cradle the back of her head comfortingly, making sure she knew he was there for her through every step of it.
“I got you.” He whispered and held her throughout the night as she cried.
Her pain radiated outward until he felt the bone crushing anguish within him, as if those harsh words had been spat at him instead.
And he wished they were.
~~
She sat at the bottom of the pool, eyes closed, her hair a floating halo around her head. The pulsing, dull sound of the water around her was comforting, drowning out the sounds of the real world around her.
When the need to breathe became too much, she pushed up off the pool’s floor and resurfaced, wiping away the wet hair from her eyes.
As she swam to the edge of the pool, Maddy was holding out another glass of fruity wine for her, anticipating her needs.
Both women were plagued by hurt and betrayal, scorned by people they loved and trusted with their lives.
Stevie at least knew Rue wasn’t in her right mind. But Maddy didn’t have some twisted truth about Cassie to soften the blow of her deceit.
Fucking Nate Jacobs was inexcusable.
“Thanks.” Stevie mumbled and grabbed the glass eagerly, gulping it down in one swallow.
“Damn bitch.” Maddy muttered as she took a liberal sip from her own glass. “You really that worked up about Rue?”
Stevie sighed and hoisted herself up to sit at the edge of the pool beside her. “I know I shouldn’t be. Anything she said in that state shouldn’t be taken seriously, but… that’s easier said than done.”
“You know she didn’t mean it.”
Stevie just shrugged. “She could’ve been thinking it for a while and just never had the courage to say it before.”
“Rue’s not really the type to not say if she has a problem with something. She’s pretty direct that way, even sober.”
Stevie shrugged again, a clear indication that she really didn’t want to keep talking about Rue. It was all she thought about, her mind plagued with the words that had been thrown at her so harshly, she would at least like a few minutes of solitude, a conversation where she could hopefully get her mind off it.
“Have you talked to Jules?”
“Yeah, she didn’t wanna talk about it. Rue said some dark shit, she’s pretty broken up.” She answered sadly. She hadn’t even gotten the chance to talk to her friend about what she’d found out about Cal Jacobs.
Stevie wanted answers, she wanted to make sure her friend was ok, but Jules was in no state to have that brought up.
“But enough about that, how are you doing?”
“I’m getting drunk at my babysitting job, how do you think I’m doing?” Maddy replied bitterly and soon followed Stevie’s lead, downing her drink in one go.
Stevie sighed and shook her head. “I can’t believe Cassie did that. After all the shit she knew you went through with him, all the shit she knew I went through with him. He should be the last person she’d ever get into bed with.”
Maddy’s face twisted and she looked down at her fidgeting fingers in her lap. “I knew what he did to you and I still went out with him.”
“That’s different.” Stevie assured her.
“How?”
“Because that situation was different. I didn’t tell you until you were already with him, which wasn’t fair. And besides, I didn’t tell you all the dark shit until after you guys had broken up.”
“But I still loved him, even after everything you told me.” Maddy admitted quietly, shame laced in her voice.
“That’s still different.“ Stevie said and Maddy looked over at her questioningly. “You can’t control that shit.”
Maddy blew out a long breath and shook her head with a scoff. “That fucking sucks.”
Stevie smiled sadly and nudged her friend lightly. “I know you don’t want to love him and that’s why I could never be mad at you.”
Maddy nodded slowly, sniffling lightly. She laid her head on Stevie’s shoulder, taking in a shuddering breath, desperate to feel some kind of love, to feel assured that she had someone in her corner, someone who loved her.
But it wasn’t enough to heal the betrayal that was burning a hole in her heart.
“Is it always gonna hurt this bad?”
Stevie frowned and rested her chin on the top of Maddy’s head as her arms snaked around her waist, holding her tightly.
“No, it just feels like it will. You have to give yourself time to heal. It’s so new you can’t picture not being upset about this, but you’ll get there.”
“I wanna kill them.”
“I know, I don't blame you. But you won’t feel that forever.”
Maddy was quiet for a moment before she breathed heavily again. “What if I want to?”
Stevie looked down at her questioningly, but Maddy refused to meet her gaze.
“I feel like… this hate that I have for them, for Nate, what if it’s the only thing keeping me from going back to him?”
“You don’t need that hate to last forever, just long enough for you to realize that you can live without him, long enough for you to realize that you deserve so much more than him. Then you can let go of that hate and finally put him behind you for good.”
“And Cassie?”
Stevie sighed, that was a much more complicated answer.
“Only you can make that decision.”
“I don’t think I’ll ever be her friend again. I don’t see how I could, this isn’t something you just forgive and forget.”
Stevie nodded in agreement. If she had found out one her friends had ever even attempted to make a move on Fez, she didn’t think she could ever look at them the same way, ever have any trust for them.
It was bad enough that Cassie had fucked Nate mutiple times, what hurt more was that she loved him.
She loved him despite the person she knew he was, despite how horrible he was to the people she was supposed to love and cherish as friends.
“Lexi told me Cassie was the one who ratted Fez out to Cal Jacobs.” Stevie admitted quietly.
She knew it was a sore subject, Fez beating the shit out of Nate, but after finding out what he’d done with Cassie, Maddy was no longer looking back on that night with worry.
Maddy wished she could go back and watch it happen over again, this time standing on the side lines and cheering Fez on.
Maddy scoffed again. “What a fucking bitch. I can’t believe I ever trusted her. What kind of person does this to their friends?” She ranted angrily, standing up to grab the bottle of wine to pour herself another heaping glass.
“She’s clearly going through some kind of mid life crisis level of shit.”
“I don’t give a shit. You don’t betray your friends like that. I never should’ve gotten close to that snake.”
“I mean… it wasn’t all bad, right?” Stevie reminded her softly. Maddy deflated slightly, her anger quickly being replaced by her overwhelming sadness.
“Yeah, that’s what makes this so fucking hard.” She said weakly, tears springing to her eyes once again.
Stevie wrapped her arms around her again, feeling as though there were no words she could string together to make her feel better.
Nothing would.
The friends continued drinking until there was nothing left in the bottle, until the moon took its place high in the sky, and the city below them began to bustle with nightlife.
“I should go. I don’t wanna get you in trouble.” Stevie said as she dried herself off and placed her flowing, summer dress on over her bathing suit.
The parents of the kid Maddy was babysitting for would be home soon and Stevie was far too tipsy to pretend to be a well behaved, innocent teen. As she grabbed her things, preparing to leave, she noticed the ashen look on Maddy’s face, her eyes still swimming with tears as they had been almost the entire night and she felt her heart ache.
“Hey, you gonna be ok?”
“No, but you don’t have to stay.” Maddy told her, wrapping her arms around herself protectively.
“You sure?”
Maddy smiled softly, her cracked heart warming slightly at Stevie’s blatant worry over her. “I’ll be fine.”
Stevie hugged her tightly, wishing she could heal all of Maddy’s wounds, wishing she never had to experience the betrayal of losing a friend in such a way.
As she bid Maddy goodbye, Stevie found herself alone on a dark road, soaking wet and slightly tipsy. She pulled her phone from her purse and cursed under her breath when the screen remained black, signaling its dead battery.
With an annoyed sigh, she began her long walk home. She was, at least, in a pretty fancy neighborhood so the risk of creeps around the corner was to a minimum. It was about an hour later, when her feet were beginning to ache, that she finally arrived in the city.
The cool night air sobered her up quickly and as the haze of alcohol lifted, her mind drifted back to its usually scheduled programming, Rue.
She had heard from Gia the morning after Rue’s rampage, letting her know that she was safely at home. That was at least a comfort. But she had yet to reach out to Rue herself. She knew she was going through some serious withdrawal and her presence would do nothing to help.
And a part of her didn't want to reach out, at least not now. A part of her told her it wasn’t her responsibility and to let Rue take that daunting first step.
She let out a ragged breath and ran her hand through her damp hair, winching as her fingers caught in a mass of tangles.
She pushed Rue to the back of her mind as she stepped onto the late night bus, deciding to give her poor feet a break. She held her purse firmly in her lap and avoided eye contact with the sketchy people that habited the bus this time of night, wishing she could just magically be back in Fez’s bed with the snap of her fingers.
She had to force herself to stand, holding back a groan as she reached the stop closest to Fez’s place. Her steps were slow and timid to avoid aggravating the aches radiating through her body.
But she couldn’t help the way her steps sped up when she saw the house in view and she could’ve wept in relief as she finally made her way through the door.
“Where the fuck have you been?” Ash asked her from his spot in front of the security cameras, eyeing the state of her questioningly.
“I was with Maddy.”
“Are you drunk?” He asked, his eyes narrowing calculatingly. He knew her very well and any deviation in her speech was noticed immediately.
“A little.” She shrugged. “We’re both going through some shit, we’re allowed to indulge.”
“Maddy drove you home drunk?”
“No, I walked.” She explained at the exact moment Fez made his way into the room and it only took barely a second for him to connect the dots.
“You walked that whole way? In the dark? By yourself?” He asked, his voice rising with each question.
Stevie resisted the urge to roll her eyes and she stepped past him to make her way up the stairs, desperate to get into the shower, but he followed behind her closely, his fierce protectiveness rising.
“I didn’t walk the whole way. I got on the bus at Greenway.”
Fez’s eyes widened, a look of horror overtaking him. “You took the bus after midnight alone?”
Stevie winced slightly, cursing herself for not having anticipated this kind of reaction. She should’ve known Fez would go all mother hen on her and get crazy protective.
“Why didn’t you call me?” He continued frantically.
“My phone died.”
“Why didn’t you use Maddy’s phone?”
Stevie opened her mouth, but stopped, realizing she could’ve easily solved her problems if she just went back to Maddy.
“Because I… didn’t think of that.”
Fez sighed loudly, his annoyance and worry over her clear in the simple sound. He looked at her softly and she got the feeling a lecture was brewing, making her stomach twist with nerves. Ever since Rue’s outburst, she felt as though he’d been handling her with kid gloves, too careful not to say the wrong thing, too careful in worrying that he’d upset her.
He thought her fragile ever since that night.
In a way she was, she wasn’t going to deny it. But she didn’t want other people knowing that, or blatantly treating her in a different way because of it. That only made things worse.
“Can we not do this now? I’m really tired.”
“I’m worried about you, Stevie.” He said abruptly. “Ever since that night-” He paused, taking in a deep breath as he tried to make sense of the complicated situation he felt he was nowhere near qualified to handle.
But dammit, he was going to try for her sake.
“You’ve been pulling away.”
“Fez, I really don’t want to do this now.” She said quietly, her voice becoming strained as her emotions rose dangerously close to the surface, emotions she had been desperately trying to keep at bay ever since that fateful night.
“Well when? Cause I can’t take another day seein’ you like this.”
She remained quiet, her sad eyes looking back at him, guilt blooming within her. She never stopped to think of how this was affecting Fez either and it made her already aching heart hurt even more.
“I get it, ok, I fuckin’ get it, but I… I don’t know what to do here.”
“You don’t have to do anything.” Stevie said quietly, but the words only put him more on edge and his face showed it, his expression twisting in distaste. She winced and stepped closer to him, taking his hands in hers. “I mean, you don’t have to worry yourself about this, ok? I’m hurt, obviously, but I’ll work through it. I have to work through it on my own, this isn’t something you can heal for me.”
Fez looked down, biting his lip anxiously as he contemplated her words thoroughly. He understood, but he didn't like it.
“Don’t want you to do this by yourself.” He admitted quietly, almost shyly.
Stevie felt her smile return, the lead that felt like was in the pit of her stomach disappearing completely as that warmth that was always familiar with him returned full force.
Without a word, she wrapped her arms around his waist, his arms slipping around her without hesitation and he held her tightly, pressing a light kiss to the top of her head.
“I know this is driving you crazy, but you can’t solve all my problems for me.”
“I can try.” He said and she laughed softly, burying her head into the bulky sweater he wore.
“I wish it were that easy.” She mumbled and looked up at him with reverence, her easy smile portraying just how smitten she was with him. “I love you.”
The soft smile that grew on his face made her stomach flip, a feeling she thought would become old hat after three years, but had never dissipated since their first meeting.
“Love you too, Sunshine.”
She remained in Fez’s arm for the rest of the night and into the next day. It was a lazy Saturday and she allowed herself to never stray from him. They lounged in bed for as long as they could, indulging in each other’s presence for the entire day.
It was little progress, but she felt as though her heart was slowly beginning to heal from its torture. It slowly, but surely, would get better.
That night, she found herself against Fez’s chest, his arms around her firmly as they watched a movie.
When her phone buzzed with an incoming call, she loathed to move out of her boyfriend’s grip, but with all the drama currently imploding on almost everyone she knew, she knew she couldn’t ignore it.
Her eyes widened when she saw Rue’s name on her screen. She swallowed thickly and tried not to dwell on the anxiety that instantly began to grow at the thought of what awaited her at the other end of the call.
She got up from the couch to give herself some privacy from the others, but Fez frowned as she left his side and he watched her step out of the room.
“Where you goin’?” He called out to her.
“Rue’s calling.” Was the vague explanation she gave and she was out of the room before he could ask any questions.
Fez was left to stare at the empty doorway she’d just left from, his brows furrowing in worry. He loved Rue, that wouldn’t change, but he was having a hard time forgiving her for what had unfolded that night.
He understood what she was going through, but he couldn’t shake the anger that resided within him as he pictured Stevie, the woman he loved more than anything being talked to the way she was.
He kept picturing Rue pushing her against that wall and all possibilities for forgiveness were out the window.
If she had done that to him, it would be a different story. He’d forgive her easily. But she had put her hands on the woman he cared about above everyone else and he was having a hard time letting go of his anger.
His worry for Stevie, his fear that she’d only be getting hurt again if she was around Rue was a nagging thought and he was practically squirming in his seat, unable to place his focus back on the tv.
It was only a minute later that he finally got up and made his way back to their bedroom, resigned to face the situation at hand. That nagging feeling only grew at the sight of Stevie changing her sweat pants out for a pair of jeans.
“You goin’ somewhere?”
“Rue invited me over.”
Fez felt as though his heart skipped a beat and not in the good way. “You sure that’s a good idea?”
“She wants to talk to me, I should let her, right?”
“I just… what if it’s not gonna be what you want?”
“Then it’s not gonna be what I want.” Stevie shrugged. “She’s going through a lot more shit than I am right now, the least I can do is hear her out.”
Fez chewed on his bottom lip as he eyed her nervously. His stomach was churning as his mind conjured up all the ways this could go wrong.
“I don’t want you gettin’ hurt again.” He said softly, his voice barely above a whisper.
Stevie’s face softened and she stepped towards him, her hands reaching out to frame his face. “I’ll be ok.”
“And what if she starts again? You gonna be ok then?”
“No, probably not-” She began and when Fez’s face dropped and he looked ready to outright refuse she continued quickly. “- but I have to give her a chance. She needs a friend right now and I couldn't live with myself if I turned my back on her while she’s going through this.”
Fez sighed, his shoulders sagging in defeat as he realized nothing he would say could sway her.
“You’re too fuckin’ nice.” He mumbled and she laughed softly, the sound enough to ease his worried mind just the slightest.
“If anything starts, you get the hell outta there, ok?”
She nodded in understanding, her hand squeezing his comfortingly. “I promise.”
Stevie was a mess of anxiety as she left her comfort that was Fez. Her hands were practically shaking against the steering wheel as she drove to Rue’s house.
She had sounded upset on the phone, embarrassed and apologetic at least, but Stevie couldn’t help but still fear the worst about what lay ahead.
She had been burned before and, no matter how much she loved Rue, she was still hesitant.
As she pulled into the Bennett’s driveway, she sat for a moment, letting herself take in a few deep breaths to calm herself.
“You can do this.” She whispered to herself and pulled the keys from the ignition, killing the engine. With a heavy exhale, she stepped out of the car and on shaking legs, made her way to the front door.
She raised her hand to knock, but the door opened before she could, revealing an already teary eyed Rue who had been anxiously watching from the window, awaiting her arrival with bated breath.
A part of her was so relieved her friend had even shown up to give her a second chance it had brought her to tears immediately.
“Hey, I’m glad you came.” Rue smiled, though it looked weak through her teary gaze.
“Hi.” Stevie breathed out, her eyes flickering over every inch of Rue’s face, looking for any sign that she wasn’t sober, an act that had unfortunately become habit.
But she was more than relieved to find no evidence of any kind of drug use. For the first time in a long time, Rue looked healthy, tired and worn down, but healthy and coherent.
To Stevie, it was the greatest thing she’d ever seen.
“How are you feeling?” She asked slightly stiffly, a tense awkwardness still hovering over them.
“Better.” Rue said with a small smile. “Withdrawal was… a lot. But I’m coming out the other side. I’m feeling a lot better.”
Stevie smiled, a genuine, happy smile. “Good, I’m glad.”
Rue nodded, her own, shy smile growing. She looked over her shoulder briefly before stepping out onto the porch and closing the door behind her.
“Can we talk for a bit, before we go in?”
Stevie nodded and followed Rue’s lead, taking a seat on the front step.
“I don’t… I’m not really sure how to apologize. I feel like saying sorry isn’t enough to make up for what I did.” Rue said softly.
Stevie swallowed thickly. “Sorry works just fine.”
“No, it doesn’t, cause what I did…” Rue trailed off, shaking her head at herself. She sniffled and looked over at Stevie, her gaze meeting her head on, a genuine look of sorrow overtaking her features. “You’re the one person I never wanted to burn a bridge with.”
Stevie felt that familiar lump grow in her throat, threatening to make her burst into tears, but she held her grown, clenching her jaw as she tried hard not to cry.
“What I said… I didn’t mean any of it.”
“Rue, you don’t have to explain.” Stevie told her quickly. “I know what you were going through and I know not to take it to heart.”
“But I still hurt you.” Rue said tearfully. “And I-I can’t live with that.”
Stevie bit her bottom lip roughly, hoping the stroke of pain would be enough to force her not to dissolve into a mess of tears.
“I feel like, above everyone, you were always someone I was terrified to disappoint.” Rue told her. “It killed me everytime you figured out I had relapsed. It made me feel like shit, I hated to think that you were ever mad at me in any way and I just… I would just do more drugs to get rid of that feeling and I just felt worse and worse.”
Stevie’s face fell. “I’m sorry that I… I didn’t mean to put any kind of pressure on you-”
“No, no, no.” Rue interrupted her fiercely. “None of this is on you. Please don’t be all Stevie about this and take all the blame.”
Stevie’s eyes narrowed and she looked at her questioningly. “I’ve become a verb now?”
Rue laughed slightly. “I’ve noticed you like to take on responsibilities you don’t need to.”
Stevie couldn’t exactly deny that and she nodded slowly, motioning for Rue to continue.
“Honestly, I feel like I was just being bitter.” Rue shrugged, feeling as though that was the only logical explanation for how she acted, what she had said to her best friend. “We both grew up with panic disorders. You got help, went on medication and you were able to figure out how to live, how to deal with it and move on and I… ended up like this.” She explained, motioning to herself weakly.
Stevie stayed quiet, letting her get the words out, no matter how difficult it was for her.
“I got upset that I couldn’t handle my shit like you did and I lashed out. It wasn’t fair and I’m the biggest asshole on the planet and … I’m sorry.”
Stevie felt her emotions rising as she watched Rue, being completely open and honest, for maybe the first time in years.
“Rue, you're only a teenager. It might feel like it but your life isn’t over. You still have time to be the person you wanna be. This isn’t the final version of you.”
Rue nodded slowly, taking her words in deeply.
“You know, you’re the friend that’s always there for anyone, without question, without a complaint. You’re so loved for your big heart.” Rue told her softly. “And I feel like you don’t hear that enough. And I’m so sorry for never telling you that.”
Stevie felt her lip tremble and she smiled through the urge to cry. “Rue, you know I love you, right?”
Rue laughed, a stifled sound as she wiped her tears. But her scoff soon followed as her guilty mind refused to let her believe it. “Why?” She asked bitterly.
“Because you’ve always been there for me.” Stevie told her, her voice becoming strained. “I can’t begin to imagine what going through addiction is like but I know it's hard and through all of that, you’ve been there for me with all of my petty shit. You’ve been the greatest friend I’ve ever had and I’m not willing to give that up because you had a moment of weakness.”
Rue sniffled and looked over at her, her eyes wide with surprise. “You… you still wanna be my friend?”
Stevie’s expression softened and she felt like crying even more.
“Of course I do.”
The words had just barely escaped her before Rue’s arms encased her in an enormous hug, almost knocking her off balance.
Stevie’s arms wrapped around her tightly, holding her broken friend as she cried in her arms.
“I’m sorry. I’m so, so, so, sorry.” Rue sobbed into the crook of her neck.
She felt her eyes sting, the instinct to cry something she was no longer able to hold back. As she held her friend tightly, listening to her cry, feeling as her body shook against hers, she felt as though her heart was breaking into a thousand pieces.
“I know you are.” Stevie assured her. “You don't have to keep apologizing.”
“No, no, I do.” Rue said tearfully. “You’re the last person I ever wanted to push away and I didn’t mean any of what I said and I’m so sorry for pushing you, Fez was totally in the right to kick me out, I never wanted to hurt you, I never wanted you to be the one I took my shit out on.”
Stevie sniffled, feeling as though her heart was healing in ways she never expected it to. She never expected Rue to take this responsibility and she felt as though she was healing in a way she never thought she would.
“Rue, you don't have to keep apologizing to me.”
No, I don’t want to be that friend that everyone pity’s, that no one calls out cause they’re too scared to confront them. I did a bad thing. What I said was wrong and I’m so sorry for how I treated you, for pushing you. I didn’t mean any of it and I… I don’t wanna lose you.”
Stevie smiled sadly and scooted even closer to her, brushing a strand of hair from her face to reveal her red eyes and tear stained cheeks.
“You won’t. All I needed was an apology. I can move on, Rue, I can put all of that behind me. Cause I don’t wanna lose you either.”
Rue’s face creased as she began to cry and she was back in Stevie’s arms only a second later, her body shaking against her friend, her head nestled in the crook of her neck as she cried, as she detoxed the guilt that had been weighing her down ever since that dreaded night.
Stevie held her tightly, willing to never let go as long as Rue needed her to.
It was only a few minutes later that Rue had composed herself, her cries turning into soft sniffles, and she finally pulled away from the embrace, wiping at her cheeks.
“You wanna come inside?” Rue offered hopefully and Stevie nodded eagerly, not willing to let this time with her friend end just yet.
Together, the friends stood from the place on the front step and made their way into the house, hand in hand.
As Stevie stepped inside the house and approached the kitchen, Gia was the first to jump out of her seat. She crossed the room in quick strides and was throwing her arms around the older girl in seconds.
“Hey, Gia.”
“I’m so glad you’re here.” The teen whispered as she held onto her tightly. Stevie fought off a frown and returned her embrace. She knew the young girl had been through too much hardship, had seen too much darkness in her short life.
She had been put through the ringer and Stevie wished she could take all that pain away. She couldn’t, so she settled for hugging her tightly.
“How are you holding up?” Stevie asked her as they separated but Gia just shrugged noncommittally, not quite having the words.
“I’m getting through it.”
Rue’s mom was the next to hug her, her motherly embrace making Stevie smile and long for the kind of unconditional love she felt she was missing from her own mother.
“It’s good to see you, Honey.”
“You too.”
As the hug ended, Stevie's eyes fell on the unfamiliar man who stood behind the family, watching the interactions with a soft smile.
“This is Ali.” Rue introduced. “He’s my sponsor.”
“When she actually listens to me.” Ali quipped, nudging Rue playfully and stuck his hand out for Stevie.
“Hi, it’s nice to meet you.” She greeted politely.
“You too. I’ve heard a lot about you.”
Stevie looked over at Rue briefly, slightly nervously. “Good things, I hope.”
“Great things.” Ali stressed, giving her a knowing look. “It can’t be easy dealing with that trainwreck over there.” He said motion over to Rue, ignoring her exaggerated look of offense. “And I give you props for stickin’ around.”
Stevie laughed slightly, not having expected his abruptness. Though it was quite refreshing. But she quickly felt her cheeks heating at his praise and she shrugged, instinctively shrinking in on herself, her regular reaction any time she was complimented.
“I’m just doing what any friend would’ve done.”
Ali narrowed his eyes, quickly sizing her up, understanding the nuances of her reaction and analyzing the type of person she was immediately.
“No, you’re not. But that’s what makes you one of the good ones.”
Stevie seemed to only blush harder and she was unsure of how to react to the compliment.
Ali laughed, seeing her nervousness, one that he found made her look years younger than she was.
“Now, don’t sell yourself short.” Ali told her. “Rue’s told me about how you’ve been there for her. That’s something special. Think we could all use a ‘Stevie’ in our lives.”
She laughed, her heart soaring when she saw Rue’s bright smile, one that wasn’t dazed from drugs, one that wasn’t fake after she had just told a convincing lie. It was just simply, a smile. One she had missed so severely.
As Stevie mingled with the family and the new man, one more person to support Rue on her journey, she felt as though her wounds were healing, that slowly but surely, she would no longer look back on that night with the urge to cry, with the bleakness of worry that she had lost her best friend.
As she sat next to Rue at the table, she reached over, placing her hand over hers. Rue was quick to turn her hand over and intertwine their fingers, returning the gesture immediately.
Both girls felt healed.
It was hours later that she finally left the Bennett house, feeling a million tons lighter, like her grief was no longer crushing her.
She drove back to Fez’s place with a smile on her face, one that never wavered.
As she parked the car into their driveway and made her way up the stairs to the door, she was practically skipping, her happiness radiating outwards effortlessly. As she stepped into the house, she was greeted by Ash with a nod of his head.
She leaned down and kissed the top of his head as she passed, leaving his face to scrunch into confusion and exaggerated disgust as his eyes followed her practically bouncing form as she made her way through the house.
He just rolled his eyes and turned his attention back to the tv.
“I’m guessin’ things went ok?” Fez commented from the kitchen, relief soaring through him as he saw the easy going smile on her face.
“Yeah, it was good.”
“So, you two are good?”
She nodded and stepped towards him, kissing him firmly as her arms snaked around his waist in greeting. “Really good.”
Fez smiled and brushed her hair off her shoulders as his hands greedily glided over her arms affectionately.
“So no more tears.” He said quietly and Stevie felt her stomach flip and she couldn’t resist leaning in to kiss him again.
She knew how hurt he was to have seen her in such a bad state the last couple of weeks. The way he cared for her so deeply, the way he worried over her, only made her love him all the more.
“No more tears.” She whispered in assurance.
Fez’s hand moved upwards slowly, cradling the back of her neck as he crashed his lips to hers, much more heatedly than the quick kisses she’d given him. The passion she felt in his gesture gave away every ounce of his relief and she could only smile against his lips as he kissed her until they were breathless.
Fez smiled down at her. “So, I was thinkin’, maybe we could go out tonight. Get dinner, just the two of us.”
Stevie smiled and nodded happily. It wasn’t often they got time just to themselves. Ash usually tagged along with them and now that Faye was staying with them, any outing turned into a quartet.
As the couple got ready for their impromptu date night, Ash was distracted by his phone, none of them noticed as Faye snuck out of the house, meeting Custer in the shadows as he warned her of the incoming threat of the police closing in on Fez and Ash.
Stevie was slinking out of their shared room, ready to head out, she bumped into Faye in the hallway.
“Sorry.” Faye mumbled, keeping her head down. Stevie frowned and eyed her worriedly, her stomach twisting at the thought that she was high. She knew Faye had been clean for a few weeks, ceasing her heroin binges in their bathroom and a sinking feeling began to grow at the thought that she had been set back.
“You ok?”
Faye nodded, though she kept her eyes cast downward, unable to meet Stevie’s concerned gaze. “I’m gonna head to bed.”
“Oh, ok.” Stevie was unable to keep the worry out of her voice and she watched as Faye retreated to her designated couch for the night, noting how the woman didn’t even spare her a glance.
As Faye settled on the couch, she pulled her blanket up to her chin, burrowing under the soft fabric, wishing it would suddenly make her invisible.
She felt like crying. Stevie’s concern for her only made the growing pit of guilt inside her seem as though it would suffocate her.
What Custer was doing made her feel sick.
She peered over the back of the couch, watching as Fez took Stevie by the hand, kissing her knuckles affectionately as they stepped out the door, the pair of them a picture of pure love.
A deep frown was etched onto her face, the sight of them making her insides twist.
She couldn’t let Custer ruin this family.
~~
“Did Lexi ever say what this play was actually about?” Stevie asked Rue as they took their seats in the auditorium.
“Uhh, no.”
Rue looked over and noticed the empty seat beside Stevie.
“Is Fez coming?”
“Yeah, he’s said he’ll be a few minutes behind us.”
Rue shifted in her seat and sunk down slightly, a wave of shame washing over her as she remembered the last interaction she’d had with him.
Being thrown out of his house after berating his girlfriend wasn’t exactly a fond memory.
“Is he still mad at me?” She asked quietly, dreading the answer.
Stevie looked over at Rue with a look of disbelief. “Of course not. I mean, yeah he was mad. If it were anybody else, he’d probably kill them for putting their hands on me, but he loves you and he knows what you were going through.”
“Are you sure he’s gonna wanna sit with me? I mean, I get if he’s still mad at me, I’m not offended or anything, I would be mad too if-”
“Rue.” Stevie interrupted her friend’s nervous rambling. “He loves you and he’ll be here.”
As the auditorium began to fill up, the opening time getting closer, Stevie pulled her phone out, checking the time again. She frowned slightly, seeing that Fez was five minutes past when he said he’d be there and decided to text him.
Are you on your way? The play’s about to start
It was only a few seconds later that her phone buzzed with an incoming text.
Just leaving now baby. I’ll be there soon
She leaned back in her seat slightly, the anxiety that had begun to creep through her veins dissipating with his assurance. She was sure Ash or Faye had needed his help with something.
“Incoming.” Rue whispered to her and Stevie looked over to where her exaggeratedly disgusted stare was. She huffed slightly, a bitter sound, as she watched Cassie and Nate walk by, hand in hand, as they took their seats.
Rue noticed the cold look in her friend’s eyes and laughed slightly. It wasn’t often she found her sunshine of a friend looking so angered.
“I’m guessing you haven’t talked to Cassie?”
“Nope.” Stevie replied swiftly. “She ratted Fez out to Cal Jacobs and she’s sleeping with a man who she knew abused two of her friends. As far as I’m concerned she doesn’t exist anymore.”
“Damn.” Rue muttered with a smile. “Remind me to never get on your bad side.”
Stevie looked over at Rue with a barely contained smile, raising a teasing brow, making her laugh and nudge her slightly.
“Yeah, been there, done that.”
Soon, the lights dimmed and the crowd quieted, the curtains pulling back to reveal the dark stage as the play began.
Stevie felt a swell of pride as she watched Lexi step out into the spotlight. She could sense her friend’s nervousness from where she sat, but the brave smile that was put on made her smile, overjoyed that Lexi’s hard work had come to fruition.
But as the opening scene continued, Stevie made note of the setting, the familiar looking room with the recognizable posters on the wall. It was Rue’s room and her scene partner, the girl in that familiar red sweater, was obviously supposed to be Rue.
She looked over at Rue slowly, carefully watching her expression, but it remained calm, like she was still trying to place the pieces together.
“There were five of us.” Lexi narrated. “There was me, Grace. My sister, Hallie.”
Stevie’s brows raised when she saw the Cassie look alike take the stage and she inadvertently moved her gaze over to where the real her was sitting with Nate, wishing she could see the expression on her face.
“Her best friend, Marta. Marta’s best friend, Luna. My best friend Jade.”
Stevie’s look of confusion only grew as she watched carbon copies of her friend group take their place on stage.
“And our best friend, Jackie.”
Stevie’s eyes widened as she saw her look alike take her seat, her arms around her tightly, her shoulders hunched as she looked closed in on herself, as if wanting to disappear from the perception of others.
That’s me alright, she thought to herself.
“Jackie?” Rue whispered in amusement, looking over at her with a growing smile.
“Is this seriously about us?” Stevie whispered, confused beyond belief. Lexi had talked about her play many times, but never once did she state the very important fact that she’d be in it.
Stevie shifted in her seat slightly and settled in for what she was assuming was going to be a wild ride.
But no matter how much the play was making her laugh, no matter how entertained she was by Lexi’s glowing confidence and Ethan’s spot on impression of Suze, she couldn’t help but let her eyes drift over to the empty seat beside her.
Her smile faltered, her fingers beginning to tap against her thigh erratically, her nerves beginning to rise at Fez’s prolonged absence.
If he had really left when he told her he did, he would’ve been there by now.
“Are you ok?” Rue whispered. She knew her friend well and she could practically feel the waves of tension coming off her and she noticed how she kept looking over to the seat next to her.
Stevie startled slightly, brought out of her worried mess of thoughts, not having expected Rue’s questions and she nodded, putting on a smile.
“I’m good.” She whispered and turned her attention back to the play, forcing herself to focus on anything other than the dread that settled in the pit of her stomach that was slowly growing with each passing second.
But, as the stage lit up, revealing Lexi sitting with her and Rue’s doppelgangers, Stevie’s full attention was on the scene.
She remembered that day the scene was depicting. She remembered feeling down after her mother had forgotten about a day trip they had planned together, she remembered when Rue came to her door, high and just coming off a particularly bad panic attack.
The two of them had walked to Lexi’s house and together, the three of them had walked to the local park and sat in the grass, looking up at the bright blue sky as they spoke about their fears, the things that plagued them, the things they dreamt of for the future, the types of people they dreamed of being.
Stevie smiled softly, remembering how much she cherished that day.
Looking over at Rue, she saw her own, loving and touched smile beginning to form, making her own smile grow all that bigger. She reached over, placing her hand over Rue’s and squeezed comfortingly, her heart warming when she felt her squeeze her hand back.
The play continued and stevie found herself having more and more fun, but every time she smiled widely, every time she let out a laugh, she couldn’t help but scold herself, her mood crashing right back down as she felt forced to look over at the glaring empty seat beside her yet again, forcing herself her laughter to fade, her enjoyment to dissipate as her anxiety took the forefront.
When the scene changed, the stage filled with young boys scantily clad, as the upbeat rhythm of ‘I Need A Hero’ began, Stevie felt stunted, unable to enjoy the musical number that poked at her number one enemy.
She should’ve loved every minute of it, she should've been on her feet cheering, laughing along with the crowd.
She should’ve felt nothing but joy as Nate stormed out of the auditorium as some form of comeuppance finally landed on his shoulders.
But she didn’t. The furthest thing she felt was joy.
Her eyes landed on the empty seat next to her and she finally couldn’t ignore the sinking feeling in her stomach any longer.
“I gotta go.” She told Rue, beginning to stand up, but Rue stopped her, grabbing her arm and looking at her worriedly.
“What’s going on?”
“Something’s wrong. I know it. He should be here by now.”
“Stevie-”
“I know how it sounds, but I can’t stand this feeling. I have to go.”
With those words, she was out of her seat and racing out of the auditorium. Despite what normally would’ve been a humiliating scene, something her anxiety would’ve kept her from ever doing, she was running through the hallways as quickly as she could.
Her mind was a blur as she sprinted out of the school and into her car. Her hands shook on the steering wheel as she drove, cursing at every red light and slow car that got in her way.
A part of her told her she was being crazy, that she was being too paranoid and Fez and Ash would laugh when they saw the state of her caused by nothing.
But the pit in her stomach, that sick feeling was something she couldn’t ignore.
Her mind was racing as she thought over every possible logical explanation for his absence, but none made sense, none calmed her nerves.
Fez had been excited for the play, he said he would only be a few minutes behind her.
She knew something was wrong.
When made the final turn onto his street, the first thing she noticed was the blaring reds and blues of the flashing lights.
Her heart dropped and a ragged gasp escaped her lips. Her nightmare was coming true.
“Fuck.” She whispered under her breath and let her car crawl closer to the chaos in front of her.
Tears sprung to her eyes when she noticed the taped off area was right in front of their house.
She put the car in park abruptly, leaving it in a haphazard spot and tore her door open, sprinting onto the scene.
Officers stopped her immediately, pushing her back behind the tape.
“Ma’am this is an active crime scene, you have to back up.”
“No, no, I live here.” She told them frantically, her eyes bouncing over every face of the officers that passed her, but she couldn't find those familiar blue eyes anywhere.
At that moment, a gurney was pushed right past her and the ominous black body bag that passed her made her feel dizzy. A choked gasp escaped her and a shaking hand raised to cover her mouth, to fight the urge to scream in despair. Her legs felt weak and the officer in front of her was quick to wrap their arms around her as she collapsed, catching her before she hit the ground.
“Oh my god, oh my god.” She whispered frantically, her heart feeling as though it was moments away from exploding within her chest.
She had never felt so close to breaking.
She had come close before, she was sure, but nothing compared to this moment. This kind of hurt was unfathomable to her.
But suddenly, a voice cried out, and to her, it very well could’ve been the voice of an angel.
“Stevie!”
She looked up from the torturous sight of the body bag and through her blurred vision, she saw a figure running towards her.
A sob escaped her when she realized it was Ash.
Without thinking about the consequences, she pushed the police officer’s arms off of her roughly and sprinted forward, her body crashing into the young teenagers, hugging him tightly, suffocatingly.
Ash squeezed his eyes shut, his stomach turning uncomfortably as he felt Stevie’s body shake against his, as he heard the soft sobs that escaped her into the crook of his neck.
She pulled away from the hug and her hands cradled his cheeks as she stared him down, her eyes fluttering over every inch of his face, looking for any signs of injury.
“Are you ok?”
Ash nodded, but it wasn’t a good enough answer for her.
“Please, please, tell me you’re ok. I saw that body bag and I can’t see Fez and if anything happened to any of you, you know I would never survive, you know I-”
“Stevie, Jesus, relax. We’re ok.” Ash interrupted her.
“What?” she breathed out, her face remaining twisted in that tortured expression as her tears fell down her cheeks.
“Fez is over there talking to an officer. He’s ok.” Ash assured her, pointing to where Fez was standing with an officer who was religiously taking notes of everything he was saying.
Stevie let out a ragged gasp, her hand falling to her chest, feeling her heart thumping wildly, her nerves not having calmed from her intense bout of stress.
“W-who was- the… the body bag, I-”
“It was Custer.”
Stevie’s eyes widened and she looked back at Ash, as if needing confirmation that what he was saying was true.
“But… I don’t-”
“He killed Mouse.” Faye spoke up as she stepped towards them, her arms crossed over her chest protectively, her eyes red rimmed and pooling with unshed tears.
Stevie let out a long breath, understanding falling over her. Custer had taken the fall.
“Are you ok?”
Faye just shrugged, a look of deep sadness in her eyes. She had watched her boyfriend die, it was traumatizing. But she could rest easy, the loving family that took her in was safe and to her, that was what mattered most.
Seeing the torment in Faye’s eyes, Stevie frowned deeply and moved towards her, pulling her in for a tight hug.
“I’m so sorry.” Stevie whispered and her chest tightened as she felt Faye squeeze her just a little bit tighter in response.
Across the parking lot, Fez was finishing giving his statement to the police, having to quickly make up a story that corroborated with how things had unfolded inside, that incriminated Custer to lying to the police to stage his innocence and pin the murder on Fez. His heart was still racing in his chest, his hands were still trembling slightly.
The events of the last hour had him shaken.
The thoughts of how wrong it could’ve gone weren’t lost on him and the sick feeling in his stomach had yet to dissipate.
As the officer in front of him began to ask another question, he let his eyes wander over the scene, instinctively looking for Ash, needing to reassure himself again that his brother was ok. But when his eyes landed on him and he saw that familiar figure with him, his eyes widened and he felt his heart leap into his throat.
Ignoring the officer yelling at him that they weren’t finished, he pushed past everyone getting in his way as he ran across the lot, desperate to get to her.
He yelled her name, his voice cracking slightly. When she turned and he saw those eyes of hers he almost broke.
His body crashed against hers, his arms cementing around her like vices as he embraced her frantically.
He felt her shake against him, he could feel the shoulder of the shirt he wore growing damp with her tears as he held her while she cried.
“Are you ok?” She asked frantically, her voice shaking with fear and he nodded rapidly.
“I’m ok, baby, I'm ok.” He pulled away from the hug, but kept his hands at her hips, looking down at her worriedly. “The hell are you doin’ here?”
“You didn’t show up, I was worried about you. I knew something was wrong.”
Fez sighed heavily, bowing his head slightly, a wave of shame overtaking him at the thought that he’d dragged her into yet another mess of his.
“What the hell happened?”
“Custer showed up, he was corroborating with the cops, tryin’ to make us take the fall for Mouse. When the police showed up askin’ questions, we told them Custer had been workin’ with Mouse, told our side of the story-”
Stevie tensed slightly, looking around at the officers milling about, hoping none of them could possibly catch onto the fact that their side of the story was in fact that, just a story, a mere fairytale or fantasy.
“Custer started to get angry, he was yellin’ and got stupid and cops saw he had a gun on him and… they fired.” Fez explained morosely.
Stevie was left frozen in her place, her mouth agape slightly.
“So… I mean, he’s… he’s going down… for Mouse-”
“Yeah, yeah, they know it was him.” Fez said, his voice steady as if he were trying to force Custer’s guilt into existence. “The case is over.”
She let out a ragged breath and practically fell into him, her forehead resting against his chest and she wanted nothing more than to melt into him, to forget this day ever happened.
Fez hugged her again and kissed the top of her head. He looked up to see a group of officers staring him down impatiently. He knew what was needed of him and he deflated against her, wishing he could just stay in her arms for the rest of the night… or his life.
“Listen, I gotta go down to the police station and answer more questions.”
Stevie tensed against him and she looked up, the fear returning to her eyes. “But-”
“I know,” He whispered, his face twisted with distaste. The last thing he wanted was to leave her. “But the sooner I get that shit sorted the sooner I get back here.”
She hated him leaving, but she understood and she reluctantly dropped her arms from around him, letting him leave her side.
He kissed her quickly, looking down at her with reverence.
“I’ll be back.” He told her, as if he had to valiantly promise his return, like he was still worried his freedom would somehow be ripped from him at any moment. He kissed her again and left her side reluctantly.
Stevie watched with a lump in her throat as Fez got into his car and followed the officer’s out of the parking lot.
That left Stevie, Ash and Faye in the parking lot, surrounded by the remaining officers and paramedics on scene.
Stevie was left in a dazed whirlwind as they were instructed to stay at a hotel for the night while the crime scene cleaners dealt with the mess left in their house. Their grandma was to be taken to the hospital to be monitored overnight while their house was incapacitated.
They were promised everything would be back to normal by the time they returned tomorrow.
Normal, she thought to herself with scorn. She didn’t even know what that felt like anymore.
Despite the assurance that the chase was finally over, that every reason for her greatest fear was gone, taken care of, wrapped up tightly with a nice bow, her body was still flooded with anxious adrenaline, her hands still trembled, her heart still pounded at an erratic rhythm and the sting of tears behind her eyes had yet to cease.
“Come on.” Ash said softly, grabbing her hand to force her to move when he noticed she had been standing as still as a statue, her eyes glazed over torturously, stuck in that tricky brain of hers.
The three of them made their way to the local motel. Ash took care of getting two rooms for them, a gesture that made Stevie look at him questiongly. She spared a glance back at Faye who was still sat in the backseat of the car and looked back at Ash suspiciously.
“I know you’ve warmed up to Faye, but you’re seriously gonna share a room with her?”
“I’m not rooming with her.” Ash said simply.
Stevie opened her mouth to question his logic when it finally dawned on her. Ash wanted to stay with her and Fez. It was then that she noticed the intense fear in his own eyes, something she had never seen from the hard headed teenager who acted much too old for his own good.
“Oh.” She said softly and she felt as though the urge to cry was definitely not going to leave any time soon.
As they separated, Stevie hesitated at the door, looking over at Faye worriedly as she worked on unlocking the door to the room next to theirs.
“Hey, are you sure you wanna be alone tonight?”
Faye looked touched by her question, tears pooling in her eyes once again, but she nodded reassuringly. “I’ll be ok. I’m probably just gonna be crying all night, I don’t wanna keep you guys up.”
“Faye,” Stevie groaned emphatically. She wasn’t making a compelling case for her solitude.
“I’ll be ok, I promise, Stevie.”
She sighed, her shoulders sagging. “Ok. But you come get me if you need anything, I don’t care what time it is.”
Faye nodded, her lips pursing as she tried hard not to let herself cry as hard as she felt like doing in that moment, touched by Stevie’s concern, a concern she had grown to cherish from the loving woman, and she quickly opened the door to her room so she could cry in peace.
As Ash and Stevie stepped into the room, her eyes were on the teenager worriedly, watching as he flopped himself down on the bed with a heavy sigh.
He looked tortured and Stevie began to wonder just what went down in that house.
“Are you ok?”
Ash just shrugged in response.
“You weren’t close to Custer or anything, right?”
He scoffed. “Hell no.”
“So what’s got you so upset?”
“I’m not-” He stopped when he saw the knowing look on Stevie's face and he knew he wasn’t getting away with any excuses.
He sighed heavily and let himself face the darkness that crept through him, the horrifying thoughts of what could have been had he let himself be reckless like he had initially planned.
“Ash, what happened?”
The softness to her voice, the care he heard, the care he had always heard from her made him unable to hold back from spilling everything.
“I almost killed him.”
Stevie looked taken aback and she took a seat on the edge of the bed, looking at him cautiously.
“Custer. I almost killed him. I had a knife in my sleeve, I was ready to take him out, I would’ve if Fez didn’t stop me.” He explained, a tensity to his voice that Stevie had never heard before and she found that ever present lump in her throat dangerously growing.
“I wanted to kill him for what he was trying to do.”
“But you didn’t.”
“But I almost did!” Ash yelled, his eyes beginning to swim with tears as he looked over at her frantically. “I almost ruined everything.”
“Ash-”
“The police would’ve seen his dead body and you know Fez would’ve taken the fall for me. And you know I wouldn’t let that happen. You know this could’ve been so much worse.” He explained, his voice growing hoarse with each word with the emotions he was trying so hard to hold back.
Stevie swallowed thickly, feeling her stomach twist in disdain at the picture he was painting. She pictured Fez in handcuffs, she pictured Ash dead, refusing to go down without a fight.
That very well could’ve been their outcome.
The thought, one she’d worried about herself, made her want to throw up and the thought that it had almost become a reality was more terrifying than she could face.
Stevie moved closer to Ash, sitting against the headboard next to him. She moved her arm over his shoulders and within an instant and zero hesitation, Ash was leaning against her, letting her hold him tightly.
She could feel the shaking breath he let out against her and she sniffled, holding him tighter.
“It didn’t happen. You didn’t do anything and we’re ok. We’re ok.” She whispered. “We’re gonna be ok and we’re gonna get out of this fucking town.”
“You really think so?” He asked, his voice sounding small, finally sounding like the child he was.
“I know so.”
Ash smiled lightly, though it was strained with the thoughts that continued to roll around in his head. He breathed deeply and closed his eyes, forcing himself to think about her arms around him, about the comfort he so desperately craved.
“Thanks, mom.”
The whispered, barely heard words made her freeze and she looked down at the teenager with wide eyes, not having quite believed what she just heard.
Her face creased, her lips curling into a smile as she tried hard not to burst out of tears out of complete joy and love.
They stayed in that position for hours, until it turned dark, until Ash fell asleep against her. Fez returned hours later, looking ragged and worn out from the incessant questions he’d faced, but questions he had to answer to secure his and his family’s safety.
He was off the hook for good, a fact that still didn’t seem quite real yet.
He seemed to sag in relief when he saw his love and his brother curled up together, the younger fast asleep.
“Hey.” He whispered with a tired smile. He kicked his shoes off and moved to lay next to her, groaning softly as he let his exhausted body finally rest.
“Hey, how’d it go?”
Fez smiled at her, sensing she was still on edge about the state of his implication in the crime. “We’re all good, Sunshine.”
Stevie smiled, a sight that blinded him in the best possible way. He leaned over and kissed her firmly, his hands reaching up to cradle her face as he desperately poured every ounce of love and relief into that passionate kiss.
“I love you, I love you so fuckin’ much.” He whispered against her lips.
She whimpered slightly, her eyes stinging again. “I love you too. I can’t even put it into words how much I love you.”
Fez smiled. “I left the genius speechless?”
Stevie snickered and patted his chest playfully. Fez sighed and settled further into the bed, the pull of exhaustion too great to ignore.
Stevie watched him, biting her lip anxiously.
“Ash told me what happened…what almost happened.”
Fez tensed and shook his head, looking at her softly. “Don’t think about that, Sunshine.”
“We were so close to losing everything.” Stevie whispered, her voice raspy as tears began to fall down her cheeks. Fez frowned deeply and reached out to wipe them away.
“It didn’t happen. We’re safe now.” He assured her and he was so relieved that this time, he finally meant it.
Stevie sniffled and snuggled in closer to him, reveling in the feeling of his strong arms around her comfortingly.
“I’m gettin’ out.” He whispered softly and Stevie looked up at him with slight disbelief, not having expected to hear the revelation she had, frankly, been hoping to hear for years.
“Really?”
Fez nodded adamantly and tightened his grip on her. “I’m gettin’ out of all this shit. I’m gonna make sure you an’ Ash ain’t ever gonna be in any danger no more.”
She smiled, her heart warming. “And then what?”
“Then, we’ll get started on that future we were talkin’ about.”
~~
Thank you all for reading! xx
587 notes
·
View notes
Text
guilty pleasure [1]
pairing: fezco (euphoria) x f!reader
words: 1.4k
summary: you’re a rich private school kid looking to get distracted. fezco insists he’s got everything you need.
warnings: depictions of depression, canon-typical mention of drugs and alcohol, drunk bike-riding, mention of domestic abuse, part 1 of a series with eventual smut
Everyone in East Highland knew your family.
Cal Jacobs may have built this town, but it was common knowledge that your parents kept East Highland running. You came from a long line of affluent do-gooders that eventually settled into the suburbs, managing the chain malls and businesses that kept half the district employed. As your parents’ only child, you were not only rich and desirable, but unattainable — for most of your life you went to a private boarding school in the East Coast, only returning to your California home during the summers.
It didn’t fail to dawn on you that you lived in an entirely different sphere from the rest of the people in town. This was, you eventually learned, deliberate: despite dedicating most of their working lives to the community, your parents still thought of it as an unsafe place to live. As beautiful as your neighbourhood was, there was something dark that ran underneath the surface, something you couldn’t exactly put a finger on. Sure, there was talk of drugs and corruption, but wasn’t there in every small town in America? You always thought their overprotectiveness was ridiculous, and you resented the fact that they spoke so strongly about such matters when they were blind to the more pressing problems in their own home.
Your father, for instance, was something of a raging alcoholic. He liked finding his answers at the bottom of a bottle. It happened more often as you got older, and the workload that built your family’s enterprise was finally causing him to snap. He never hit you or your mom, but there were a few too many near-misses, glass shards in the carpet and gouges in the drywall, that made you both flinch. He’d spend the next few days apologizing profusely, purchasing all kinds of extravagant gifts, and you were always left wondering if what he was really buying was your silence.
Your mom was a different story. She had a way of making you feel small, her own personal brand of cruelty, that over the years of barbed insults (disguised, of course, as well-meaning advice) you’d grown immune to her careless taunting. You knew she loved you, in her own way — she always insisted that she only wanted to help, wanted you to be the most perfect version of yourself you could be — but you also knew that there was nothing else she cared about more than cultivating the image of the ideal cookie-cutter American housewife.
You loved them both as well as you could, but sometimes you couldn’t help but wonder if their sadness was contagious.
What your parents didn’t know, and what you were less than eager to tell them, was that growing up in the environment you did had its own sets of challenges. For years you struggled with an inner turmoil on your own. You were unaware if there was a name for the pain you were feeling, but eventually you began to refer to it as a drowning, like an omnipresent current that pulled you under. You felt crushed under the weight of their expectations, under the pressure of the responsibilities that were required of you. You did fine in school, when you were thousands of miles away and could be your own person, but every time you were around them you felt like you couldn’t breathe.
It got worse the summer after your senior year of high school. It was the year you were most looking forward to — senior prom, graduation, and most importantly, finally becoming an adult. But you quickly learned that your parents had other plans for you. Instead of letting you attend your dream school, an out-of-state college that couldn’t have been farther from them, they wanted you to go somewhere nearby and learn the family trade.
They had said it so matter-of-factly, without any consideration for your wants and dreams, that you wanted to scream.
You wished you had. You wished you’d done something. But you didn’t — you always lacked the backbone when your parents were involved. Now, two months later, you were stuck here: in the town you hated, with the family you despised, spending every day desperately wishing you could disappear.
You were drunk the first time you stumbled into Fezco’s shop. You’d heard of it from one of the new friends you’d made over the summer, and while you had never done drugs before, had never even smoked weed, you were also absolutely plastered.
You’d just come from some house party down south, and were wearing what you usually did on a good day: a tennis skirt and polo, the top buttons carelessly undone. Your cheeks were flushed from the evening bike ride, and while your outfit was somehow still immaculate, your hair was a mess.
You didn’t care, though. There was one thing on your mind. All night you’d been babbling on some rando’s couch, talking about how your head was so noisy and you’d do anything to shut it up, and he’d so kindly directed you to this convenience store and its (allegedly) drug-dealing owner.
“Name’s Fez,” your new friend had said, sucking on his cigarette. “He’ll hook you up.”
The store was empty except for someone counting bills at the cash register. You had rehearsed what you were going to say the entire bike ride over — the words becoolbecoolbecool ticking in your head — but the bright fluorescent lights nearly blinded you on your way in and it took a second to regain your footing.
The guy’s head snapped up.
“Yo,” he said, when you half-stumbled into a magazine rack. “You good?”
You turned to look at him, probably to rattle off some half-assed lie, then stopped.
You blinked at him.
The first thought that that popped in your head was that he was absolutely gorgeous. You didn’t care how ridiculous it sounded — you could feel your brain turn to putty just looking at him, at his stupid blue eyes. Stupid, stupid eyes. Your pulse was racing.
You must be really drunk.
“Fez?” You asked stupidly, remembering the name that your friend had given you.
His brow lifted, amused. He set the bills down and leaned with his elbows on the counter. “ ‘Pends. Who’s asking?”
You took a deep breath. BecoolBecool. “Y/N. I’d like to take drugs. Buy drugs. From you. Like pot or coke or something.”
Nailed it.
You watched his face intently, looking for any sign to start running. He had a damn good poker face.
“Yeah? Watchu need with those?”
You plucked at the pleats of your skirt, a habit you did when you were nervous. “Just, you know.” You made a series of unintelligible hand gestures, most of which were attempts to mime getting high.
Fez gave you a long stare. He looked you head to toe then huffed out a laugh, returning his attention to the bills. “Nah. Trust me, you don’t want that shit.”
You slumped against one of the refrigerator doors and crossed your arms. Since when did drug dealers have a moral code?
“What if I do?”
“You don’t.”
“I kinda do, though.”
“What, like pot or coke or something?” He was teasing you. You flushed. Maybe not as cool as you thought.
“I’m not, like, an addict or anything.”
Fez gave you a look, as if to say: Obviously. “I know. Ain’t you the girl that live on Oak?”
Your face dropped. Now the excitement had completely worn off, and ice-cold dread began sliding down your spine. “You know where I live?”
He shrugged. Folded his wad of cash in half and tucked it into an envelope.
You continued to stand there, frozen to your spot. The reality of what you were doing was beginning to settle in. You were at some random convenience store in the middle of the night, soliciting a stranger for goddamn drugs. A stranger who knew where you lived. You felt foolish, like a child begging not to be tattled on. Tears pricked the backs of your eyes.
You hesitated. “You’re not gonna tell my dad, are you?”
You were half-expecting him to laugh — you could tell that part of him really wanted to — but one look at you shut him up real quick. His expression softened. It made your heart squeeze; you’d never seen eyes that fucking gentle.
“Nah, kid. I ain’t gon tell your dad.”
You nodded, quickly, and stared at the linoleum floor. At your shoes, your favorite pair, which were now muddied and scruffed-up from your night of mischief. What the fuck were you doing? You felt shame rising in your belly.
You heard Fez clear his throat. “You pretty hammered, huh?”
You were. Even as he said those words you could feel your eyelids start to droop. Tired, too. You heard him close the cash register for the night and walk around the counter.
“You need a ride?”
Link to Part 2 will be posted here!
#fezco#fezco imagine#euphoria#euphoria hbo#euphoria imagine#fezco x reader#fezco x you#fezco angst#fezco one shot#fezco headcanon#fezco fanfic#fezco x ofc#euphoria insert#fezcoedit#fezco fluff#fezco drabble#fezco blurb#fezbinfics
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
“Their Own Story” Lexi and Fezco (Euphoria)
Warning: smut :)
Chapter One
Read it on Ao3 here:
https://archiveofourown.org/works/36642913/chapters/91401163
Lexi was used to being a background character, the one who—every so often—makes a guest appearance in the flashy stories of her peers. Sometimes it didn’t feel so bad, as she wasn’t exactly about to complain about not being a drug addict, or her lack of pregnancy scares; she’s never struggled with big things like depression or gender dysphoria, she’s never been abused by her partner or been treated any differently for her weight or colour of her skin.
She’s just… never been looked at, ever.
Again, it wasn’t something she was about lament over—not all attention is good attention, her sister is living proof of that one—but sometimes, sometimes it felt like shit. She was invisible, and she couldn’t figure out if she was doing something wrong, or doing something right.
That was the worst bit, feeling down over being totally normal, and knowing that if she had a life like Rue or her sisters, she’d hate it so much more. But, it wouldn’t hurt to feel a little more wanted.
The New Years party had started exactly as she had predicted it would: with her spending the first hour of it looking for Cassie, the familiar panic clawing at her skin as she calls her every few minutes, asking around to see if anyone had seen her. It was another problem about being the background character, as it mean’t Lexi had witnessed some real shit happen, even if it was never directed towards her.
So, it scared the shit out of her whenever stuff like this would happen, not that anyone would consider her blood pressure when fucking up their life.
She had been calling Cassie for the hundredth time when she had met Fezco, sitting apart from the crowds and observing silently. Lexi had considered asking if he had seen Cassie pass, but something about the way he spoke to her made her oppose the idea of bringing up her beautiful sister.
He had asked for her number, and the smile she gave him lingered even after she returned his phone, even after he bid her a happy New Years and left.
In fact, the only time her smile ever wavered was when she watched Fez take off his sweater and proceed to beat the shit out of Nate Jacobs.
She had stood up at the sound of shattering glass, her mouth agape as Nates face would snap from one side to the other, yielding to every blow Fez delivered helplessly; limp beneath Fez’s grasp.
But, it was only on the way home that she realized it wasn’t the beating that upset her. Of course she cared that Fez had left the guy half dead and just walked out like nothing happened, she still recognized his actions as wrong and all that, it was just… not the worst thing someone could’ve done.
Lexi wondered if she had become desensitized towards bad things because of her life, and how she watches it like she’s watching a show or something. She knew it was probably a bad thing that her first reaction wasn’t to run away or try to stop Fez from killing a guy like the others were, and it definitely wasn’t good for her to still want him to text her, but she couldn’t really help either of those things.
And so her smile faltered.
He had called her fearless, but she didn’t think courage was what made her watch with her feet rooted in place, in fact, courage was what she needed; it’s what could’ve saved Rue from overdosing, or given her an opportunity to get closer to some friends.
She was the furthest thing from fearless, it’s what made her so invisible. Maybe that’s why she took Fez’s sweater, pulling it tight to her chest on her way home as if she could cling to the feeling of being heard.
After Cal Jacobs had made a visit, and Cassie had told him who had beat up his son, Lexi had gone to the gas station and tried to take the opportunity she had been given to not feel so invisible. For the first time in her life, she didn’t think about how stupid it would be for her to seek out a guy like Fezco, or the very good possibility that he had just been high and saying shit—not realizing how much his words had invalidated her worst fears.
I was starting to miss you.
It was the only thing she thought of the whole ride there, as no ones ever missed her before, as sad as that sounds.
She was willing to fuck up her life a bit if it mean’t someone would hear what she has to say.
He spoke to her the second she had stepped inside, her heart leaping as she tries to refrain from smiling like an idiot, only noticing the blonde when her nerves start to get to her.
She wasn’t sure how to take Fez’s response when she asks about the blonde, but even if they were just fucking, it reminded her of who she was; the guest star, who just so happened to be making her appearance in Fezco’s life now.
Plus, she didn’t know if she could do the whole casual sex thing, and from the looks of it, that was what Fez was looking for.
She had barely even kissed someone.
Fezco had thought about Lexi a few times since New Years, mostly right before he was about to fall asleep and his mind would cave to the idea of affection.
He had liked the way she had looked at him, and how she knew about things other people he’d hang out with didn’t. He couldn’t quite figure out why she was so unsure of herself, and the next time he saw her he told himself he’d ask her, but then when he did their meeting had been cut short by Cal Jacobs; whose identity he learn’t later.
She had left wide eyed and a little shaken up, and he later thought about how he could’ve comforted her, or even just asked if she was okay.
It put him in a shit mood for the rest of the evening, and when he let himself relax that night he cursed his mind for wandering to the girl whose tainted every thought with her presence. It made him feel like an idiot for getting so much out of one conversation, creating this idea of her that he couldn’t seem to shake.
He wasn’t sure how accurate it was, but he didn’t care about the little things, as he sometimes just pictured her talking about anything for hours and he’d appreciate how nice the words flow off of her tongue.
He wished that all of his thoughts went like this when he’d lay in bed at night, as he felt guilty whenever he’d picture him going to her for comfort, or what it would feel like to lie next to her while she slept. He felt guilty for taking so much out of a conversation, for feeding the thing he’s been deprived of with her innocent smile.
It also felt wrong to picture her naked, which would happen so often it was a little embarrassing at this point. Sure, he could right it off as a primal thing, something he didn’t really have a ton of control over as some innocent daydream would become corrupted the second he started to think about what it’d feel like to run his hand up her thigh, or how she’d sound when she’d cum.
He’d always ignore his arousal at first, even after his mind would take off and he’d find himself fully hard without helping himself along with his hand. But he’d cave eventually, and as the week went on he found permanent bruises starting to form on his knuckles, from when he’d bite down to stifle her name on his tongue.
He understood that it would be impossible for her to be the girl he had erected in his mind, but when she had showed up that evening, he couldn’t help but wonder if he was onto something. But Cal Jacobs fucked that up before he had a chance to find out.
He put his shame aside that night, his hand on his dick before he’s even got a good image in his mind. But he doesn’t need much before he’s picturing her naked, their clothes discarded, a soft moan on her lips as he runs his mouth along her neck.
He wishes he knew how her hands would feel against his skin, but he does his best to picture it as his grip tightens and his hips move to meet his strokes like she was there, straddling his waist.
She’s asking him how it feels, if she’s doing it right. “yes,” he’s whispering under his breath, ignoring how humiliating it was that he was validating his fantasy’s out-loud, ignoring how strained his voice sounds as his insides twist ever-time he pictures Lexi’s naked body.
Fez draws blood when he cums, his teeth sinking into his knuckles as he lies there trembling, stroking himself off until he’s got nothing left to give.
He lets his breath still before he feels the guilt, and he squeezes his eyes shut when he slams his head against the mattress in frustration, his free hand coming up to squeeze the bridge of his nose.
It was a fruitless want of his, and yet it doesn’t stop him from picturing it every time he closes his eyes.
Lexi had been coerced into going to this party with Rue, but of course, she quickly found she still managed to be the odd man out despite there being three other people, Rue’s friend Elliot sticking close to her and Jules.
“Wanna smoke?” Elliot asks her, the first question directed at her as they all sit in some randoms living room.
“Erm… no, I’m good.”
She didn’t want to admit she had let her thoughts wander again, as she had gotten into the habit of playing back the past two weeks over and over again.
Elliots attention turns back to the other girls, making it look like she’s alone once again as the three huddle together. Lexi sighs, taking her drink and downing it in one go, reminding herself she was trying to be more fearless.
Lexi’s tongue slides along the roof of her mouth as she realizes she had mixed ginger ale into her drink, only to drink something that tasted something more like fruit punch.
Rue wouldn’t mind, right? She likes ginger ale.
But when Rue takes a sip of the drink in front of her, she frowns, glancing into the cup before her eyes shift to survey the others; “Lex. I think I took your drink by accident.”
“Yea,” Lexi breathes out, suddenly feeling a little off, “I took yours by accident, but you can have mine—I think I’m starting to feel drunk.”
Rue stares at her for a moment, a bad feeling forming in Lexi’s stomach as she picks up on the panic Rue’s trying to conceal behind her eyes.
“Rue?”
“Hey, I think this weeds getting to me, y’know, must be out of practice,” Rue quickly says, “Lex, do you mind accompanying me to the bathroom?”
“Yea… of course.” But when Lexi tries to stand, she has to lean on Rue, and practically collapses when they get there and Rue lets go.
“I���m going to go get someone, I’ll be right back, okay?” Rue tells her, and Lexi wants to ask her what’s going on, but can’t find the energy to speak and instead curls up on the middle of the bathroom floor.
Lexi hears another persons voice when Rue returns, clearly a few paces behind as he sounds annoyed from having to keep up with Rue’s fast pace, “what the fuck do you want, Rue?”
“I uh.. I fucked up.”
“Youfuckedup?” Lexi mutters into the floor, knowing that something was very wrong as everything feels like a very strange dream.
She feels someone move her to sit her up against the cabinets of the sink, her eyes adjusting to see Fez’s concerned gaze as he has to keep holding her as she’ll slide back to the floor if he doesn’t. She hums, half aware of Rue telling him that Lexi had accidentally taken her drink instead of her own.
“I-I’m sorry, Fez,” Rue adds, “I just really don’t know what to do, I don’t know what to do.”
Rue was on the verge of tears, so Lexi knew it had to be bad, “you’re usin again, arentya,” she slurs as she tries to put the pieces together, “ohmygodamIhigh?”
“What the fuck did she take?” Fez demands, careful not to raise his voice too high, “Rue, I’m not fucking kidding, you’re going to tell me right now what she took.”
Rue bites down on her knuckles, shaking her head as she can’t find herself able to respond.
“Rue!” Fezco shouts, shifting so he can hold Lexi a little better, “you gotta fuckin tell me right now. I’m not going to judge or anything.”
“I can’t keep up to Rue,” Lexi cries out softly, “I don’t have any tolerance for anythin. I’m gunna fucking die.”
“You aren’t going to die,” Fez insists, his hand coming up to hold the side of her face. Despite everything her body soften into the feeling, and she finds herself smiling as she swears she feels his thumb moving back and forth.
“Okay, okay,” Rue finally says, watching her friends closely, “do you have the Narcan with you?”
“Are you being forreal right now?”
Rue nods weakly as Fez spins to look her dead in the eye, Lexi only realizing what Rue’s words meant for her a few delayed seconds later. “Ohmygod,” Lexi gasps out, tears leaking from her eyes, “please be joking.”
“Get Ashtray,” Fez instructs Rue, pointing at the door before balling his fist, “I can’t fucking believe you right now. You better fuckin hope that she’s gunna be good.”
Lexi knows she should be panicking, but when Fez turns back to her once Rue’s gone she finds herself smiling, “I forgot to mention,” she finally breathes out, “I still got ya sweater from before.”
Fez would never hit a girl like Rue, but there was a moment where he felt just about ready to chuck her as far as he could in hopes it might knock some sense into her.
Her friend since preschool, he remembers Lexi telling him that on New Years.
“You’ve got my sweater?” Fez asks, trying to make out the girls slurred speech before remembering he had left it at the party.
“Thought you might want it,” Lexi tells him, “issa nice sweater.”
Fezco smiles softly, his heart still beating out of his chest as he knows how easy it was to overdose on Fentanyl, and he’s silently cursing Rue for putting Lexi in such a position.
She was supposed to be safe from all this shit.
“That’s nice of you,” Fez finally says, his thumb moving along her cheekbone in hopes it might be of some comfort, “it takes guts to be nice these days.”
They sit in silence until Rue comes back, Fez never taking his eyes off of her, even when Rue hands him the Narcan.
“Do you think you can take her home?”
“What?” Fez asks.
“Jules doesn’t know about me,” Rue explains, “I can’t have them both finding that shit out tonight.”
“You put her in this position,” Fez argues back, “you gotta take accountability for that shit.”
“I-I can’t,” Rue tells him, “I can’t loose her, I’m sorry.”
Lexi seems to be deep in thought as she takes it all in, her eyes slowly widening, “I can’t go home like this,” she tells them, “Rue, just tell them I’m drunk or something.”
“They aren’t going to believe that shit.”
“Then say Iwasdrugged. I can’t go home like this,” Lexi insists.
“I’m sorry, Lexi. I’m so so sorry but I can’t fuck this up.”
“But you can send your friend home drugged up on shit you weren’t even supposed to have? That doesn’t fuck anything up?” Lexi concludes, Fez’s heart breaking as she turns away from her friend, “yea, okay. I get it.”
“Thank you, Lexi.”
Fez doesn’t say what he wants to as Rue leaves, as Lexi’s starting to shift uncomfortably, her hairline coated in sweat.
“I’m overheating,” she tells Fez, “Imgoingtodie.”
At first, Fez is trying to stop Lexi from getting out of her top, “chill, alright? Just try to chill out for me, no need to remove any articles of clothing.”
“I’m going to catch on fire.”
Fez finally helps her, revealing a black triangle bralette that he would’ve really liked if the situation was different. He tries not to think of that, not that it was very hard to see past the fact that it was semi-sheer as he wasn’t exactly in the mood for that type of shit right now.
“Better?” He asks.
“Much better,” she tells him, “I think I’m just really nauseous.” She thinks for a second, “it’s a weird feeling.”
“Most drugs are,” Fez mutters.
“I can’t tell if I like it or not.”
Fez closes his eyes, subconsciously moving a little closer to her as he finds his words; “it’s not worth it.”
“I know that,” Lexi tells him, “I know that better than anyone. Cause like, it hurts when everyone around you chooses drugs over you, and I wish I can be enough and all that, but in the end all I can do is make sure I don’t do it to someone else.”
“It’s hard being Rues friend,” Fez tells her, “you’re doin her favours by sticking around.”
“She’s like… my only friend, really.”
“What about me?”
Fez watches her expression light up, a smile twisting across her face, “yea, you too, if you want to be.”
“It’d be an honour.” He leans in, lightly kissing her cheek before he can chicken out, pulling away hesitantly to see that her smile hadn’t wavered. “If you don’t want to go home,” he adds, “you can crash at my place, someone should be watching you anyways.”
She nods, and so with that Fez helps her into the car and drives her home.
The next morning Lexi woke up on a bed that definitely wasn’t her own, her memories of last night accompanied with a haze of confusion as she tries to piece together what happened. It’s only when she sees Fez come into the room that she realizes where she is.
“Hey, you’re up,” Fez realizes, “how are ya feelin?”
“Like I got run over by a truck,” Lexi tells him honestly, “everything hurts.”
“Yea… that’ll happen,” Fez tells her, tentatively sitting down on the edge of the bed, “but pretty soon you’ll be alright as long as you don’t seek it out again.”
“I… wasn’t planning on it,” Lexi says, shaking her head as she takes in the absurdity of it all, “I still can’t believe that happened. I’ve never even been high.”
“Well, you got quite the introduction to drugs.”
She laughs, and she can tell Fez is trying not to as his eyes dance with amusement. “Oh God,” Lexi finally sighs, “did I say anything stupid? Rue would always say the dummest shit…” she trails off, recalling some of the conversations she had with Fez and physically cringing away from the memories, “I want to wipe myself from existence.”
“It’s chill,” Fez assures her, though now he has to cover his mouth and his eyes water a bit from watching her horrified expression. He drops his hand, “seriously, Lex. It’s chill.”
She liked how he said her name: Lex. Like they had known each other for a while and it was second nature to him or something.
“Did I really say all that?” She finally asks after her enjoyment of Fezcos nickname looses to the embarrassment she just put herself through.
“Say all what? That you were going to die a virgin and all that?”
“Yea,” she squeaks out, covering her face with her hands as Fez actually starts to chuckle now.
“Or the stuff about Rue being the only person—”
“OKAY!” Lexi cries out, “no need to elaborate any further, I get it.”
“Lex, it’s all good,” Fez says, the remnants of his laughter still lingering in his voice, “why don’t you just get ready and I’ll take you home.”
She nods once, quickly checking her reflection to make sure she looks like she just had a fun night with friends instead of coming down from Fentanyl.
Fezco’s nice about it all, and she realizes once she’s home she could’ve given him his sweater when he was dropping her off, and decides she’ll swing by the gas station later to drop it off.
Unfortunately, the second her head hit the pillow she slept right up until dinner, and then after eating she was unconscious till the next day.
She finally pulled herself out of bed the next morning, showering every last bit of evidence of the drug away, like it could still be seen on her skin, or in her hair.
It felt good to be clean, and so before she can back down she’s making her way down to where Fez will be, making it half the way before chickening out and go home.
This goes on for the next 24 hours.
She finally gets the courage to go after dinner, keeping her eyes straight ahead of her as she peddles, Fez’s sweater tucked under her arm, and she could swear she didn’t blink the whole way there.
She only breathes when Fez sees her, and it’s as if him saying her name is the permission she needed to exhale.
“Hi,” she responds, smiling as he seems to be stumbling with his words a bit, extending the sweater for him to take.
He takes it, idly placing it beside him, “what brings you here, Lexi?”
“I wanted to give you your sweater back,” Lexi tells him, and it’s as if he’s only realizing what he took now as he’s looking down at it.
“Oh. Yea, of course.”
“And I wanted to thank you,” Lexi adds, “again.”
“It really was no problem,” Fez assures her, “as long as you’re still all good.”
Lexi glances around, knowing the question she’s been wanting to ask since she woke up yesterday, “I um… please don’t take this the wrong way, but was it you who sold Rue the…”
“I don’t fuck with that shit.”
“Okay, good. Well… not good,” Lexi rambles on, “I just… trust you, I guess, so if it was your stuff then I think I’d feel better about the whole thing.”
“You’d trust my Fentanyl?” Fez asks her, almost in horror.
“Well… it sounds bad when you say it out loud,” Lexi admits.
“I don’t really sell to Rue anymore,” Fez tells her honestly, “I don’t like dealing with addicts, especially when they’re my friends.”
“That’s good of you.”
Fez gives her a weird look for praising such a thing. “Or… you know what I mean,” she adds.
He just shakes his head in awe, “fucking fearless,” he mutters under his breath.
She smiles wearily, “I’m not fearless.”
“Yea you are,” Fez argues back.
“I-I’m not,” Lexi insists, “I’m the furthest thing from that… I can’t even talk to Rue about what happened because I’m scared of how she’ll react. I’m… scared of everything.”
“Everyone’s scared,” Fez says, “it’s how you know you’re still alive.”
Lexi laughs humourlessly, “well, thank God for that.”
She hadn’t even realized how close they were into she moves to say more, there eyes locking as she turns to face him fully, and whatever she was about to say dies in her throat.
He moves first, his hand sliding along her waist as he pulls her close, a gasp escaping her as their lips connect, warmth shooting through her body. Part of her was grateful she shared such embarrassing information with him before, as now she doesn’t question if he can tell she’s inexperienced and simply leans into the feeling.
She lets her mouth fall open, a quiet moan escaping her as Fez’s tongue runs itself along the edges of her teeth, inviting him to keep exploring her as desire surges between her legs, her own movements slowly getting bolder as she slips into his rhythm.
She feels his grip on her waist tighten when she grinds into him, his body twisting so they can move closer, his leg between her legs.
It feels good when her hips roll into his thigh, embarrassed by the noises that escape her every time she does so.
But then she hears Fez’s laboured breath as he goes to kiss her neck, his knuckles white as he stabilizes them by holding one of the shelves.
Without his mouth to moan into, Lexi brings her hand up to cover her mouth.
“No,” Fez mutters when he notices, reaching out and pulling her hand back down to her side, “I want to hear that shit.”
Lexi blushes, biting her lip when he pulls away to take her in, “you’re um…” Lexi stutters, “you’re a good kisser.” It was supposed to be her explanation of why she’s making noise, but all it does was make her blush harder, “I don’t know why I said that.”
“You’re fucking adorable, do you know that?” Fez chuckles, his hand cupping the side of her face so she can’t turn away, “I’m just saying, it’s hot as fuck when you make those noises.”
Lexi moves first, kissing his neck the way he kissed hers, the knot in her stomach going tight when she hears the sharp gasp escaping his lips, focusing on the area as she delights in the low moan that escapes him when she does.
“Fuck, Lexi,” she hears him muttering, her hand coming up to hold the base of his scull, only pulling back when she hears his breathless chuckle.
“What is it? Oh,” she realizes, seeing the mark she had made, “fuck, I’m sorry. Kinda slipped my mind in the momen—hey! Where are we…” she trails off as he leads her to the back room, excitement making her heart beat fast as he pulls her back in for another kiss.
There up against stacked boxes of malt liquor, and on instinct she brings her hand down, cupping the bulge in his pants and begins to rub through the material. He shutters, and Lexi watches his eyes darken in lust as he pulls away. “Is that… good,” she finally asks him.
“Uh huh.” Fez takes a gulp of air, briefly resting his head on her shoulder before grabbing her wrist and stopping her from moving any further. “I’m gunna turn the security cameras off real quick, alright?”
She hadn’t even thought about that one, but nods and lets him leave, giving her a moment to adjust her hair and take in the storage room, shifting back and forth on her feet until he reappears.
He stands still in the entrance for a moment, and then they’re moving at the same time, lips crashing together with a sense of desperation to be close to the other again.
“Hey,” he says against her lips when he feels how quickly her heart is beating, “you good?”
“Yea, so good,” Lexi responds, half aware of him leading her to the floor. He hovers over her, grinding into her with every sloppy kiss, and she meets each stroke with great enjoyment. She feels him tugging at her shirt, pulling it up over her head to reveal her bra, his eyes lingering on her chest for a moment before he meets her gaze.
“Okay so like, I’m not about to take your virginity in a storage room or whatever,” Fez says, “though the thought did cross my mind.”
“Nono, it’s okay,” Lexi assures him, “please, take it.”
He makes a noise from the back of his throat, “I don’t think that’s the proper thing to do,” he tells her. “And you deserve that.”
“You have awfully high moral standard for someone who sells drugs for a living,” Lexi exclaims, “I want you.”
“And you’ll have me!” Fez fires back as loudly as Fez’s natural voice would go, Lexi sitting up to rest her head and shoulders on one of the boxes of beverages as he shakes his head in amusement. “Lexi Howard,” Fez tisks, not saying anything more as he begins to kiss down her sternum, removing her bra so that he can run his hands along her bare chest.
She moans when his tongue grazes her nipple, his free hand beginning to fiddle with the hem of her skirt. “You want me?” He asks her.
“Yea,” Lexi responds almost instantly, her breath catching as he slowly runs his hand up her inner thigh and under her skirt. “Yes,” she repeats as she feels his fingers dance along the edges of her underwear, hastily finding his lips as he feels her through the material.
“Shit Lexi,” Fez quietly, “you’re all fucking wet for me and everything.”
She whimpers, helping him slide her panties down and she’s flexing to get them off her ankles, Fez waiting till they were off before slipping his fingers between her legs, gliding them up and down before focusing on her clit.
Her body twitches, like it had shut down for a moment as it’s finally getting what it’s been asking for. “Fez,” she gasps out, her eyes widening as the pleasure he’s giving her actually comes as a bit of a shock. Cassie had always told her that guys didn’t know how to get a girl off, but right now it didn’t really look like that was the case.
“Fezco,” she moans, her hips flexing to meet his fingers, “oh that feels really good.”
He moves one finger to sink into her with ease, a sharp gasp escaping both of them, and Fez begins to rub at the itch that’s been growing inside of her; “you like that?” He asks, his voice high from listening to her moan his name, “you look do good like this, you should see how good you fucking look.”
Lexi goes to respond, but Fez is pulling the material of her skirt up and his head is disappearing between her legs. She cries out as he begins to lap at her clit with his tongue, her insides hot and desperate to get off as she begins to roll into his touch.
Her vision starts to blur as her head starts to feel really light, a choked moan she would’ve never made before escaping her as she realizes she’s about to cum. “I-I’m close,” she warns him, her hand moving to grip the base of his scull.
Lexi swears she feels Fez smile as looks up at her, their eyes locking for a solid second before she lets go. Her body going rigid as he licks the tension out of her, her mouth hanging open as she starts to convulse, a vulgar sound on her lips as pleasure clouds every thought that crosses her mind and replaces it with the image of Fez between her legs.
When he finally lets up on her, Fez moves to kiss her, a sly smirk plastered on his face as he pulls away. “Did you enjoy yourself?”
“Yea,” Lexi squeaks out, “d-did you… enjoy yourself?”
“Hell yea.”
She giggles against him as he kisses her again, unable to help herself as she tries to wrap her head around what just happened, her hands coming up to hold either sides of her face as they madly find the others lips with a sort of excitement that Lexi had never felt before.
She feels him still hard against her, “can I try now?” She asks him.
“Huh?”
“Can I…” she trails off, fiddling with the zipper of his pants as she watches his eyes go wide; “can I go down on you?”
“You, err, you… you don’t have to do that,” Fez stutters out, “s’all good, if you…”
He trails off as Lexi pushes herself up so that Fez was now beneath her, and he’s pulling himself up into a seated position as Lexi frees his cock, her eyes going wide as she can’t help but stare for a second.
She slowly wraps her hand around him, “tell me if I do something wrong.”
“I’ll… yea. I’ll do that.”
It wasn’t like she hadn’t seen someone give a blowjob before, as happening upon porn, even by accident, is pretty inevitable as a teenager. Still, it always looked so simple on video, the girls mouth sliding over it so easily.
Lexi didn’t know how easily Fez’s cock would fit, and Fez could see her concerned stare and once again tells her she doesn’t have to do this.
“Nono, it’s not that,” she tells him, “you’re just, you know, it’s a lot of… length.”
She feels herself blush, wishing she could ignore Fezcos eyes glimmering with laughter as he cocks his head to one side, “well, don’t hurt yourself now.”
“Okay, haha,” Lexi says, though she’ll admit Fez’s comment made her smile a bit. “I’ll… try not to.”
“Atta girl.”
Lexi blushes for a different reason as she feels his stare, her hand beginning to move up and down his cock with a little more confidence as she finally looks up to see his eyes half closed as he watches her. She transfers her weight so that she’s doing a sort of child’s pose, and she slowly brings her mouth over the tip of his cock and hallows her cheeks, sliding down his length until she feels resistance.
Fez groans, his hands raking through her hair as she repeats the action a little quicker, “shit Lexi, just like that.”
She hums in response, feeling pre-cum leaking from his tip, and she runs her tongue over the sensitive skin to taste him.
Honestly, it was like 10 times better than she was expecting, really not that bad at all.
But he likes it, his hips flexing up to meet the feeling with a soft “fuck” on his lips, and so she swirls her tongue over the apex a few more times before sliding him down her throat again.
“Hey Lex… I’ve been pretty turned on this whole time and so this might be kinda quick, y’know?” He tells her nervously, his hand moving to grip a fistful of her hair, “so if you don’t want to…” he trails off, choking on his words and giving up on trying to warn her how close he was.
She only smiles against him, looking up to make eye contact with him as she continues to suck him off. He whimpers, like, fully cries out as he realizes she’s not going to let up. “Lex,” Fez moans, his leg beginning to shake as he tries to restrain himself, “Lex, I’m going to cum in your mouth if you don’t stop.”
But Lexi is too busy appreciating how nice his voice sounds when he’s turned on to pay much attention to his warning, desperate to ease the tension between his legs as his cock throbs in her mouth. His breath is high and strained as he gives into the feeling, shouting out when he climaxes and empties himself down her throat.
She swallows thickly when she meets Fezcos gaze, savouring how his muscles still tremble beneath her; how his breath is still shallow and ragged as he pulls her into his arms.
“How was that?” She asks softly, turning her head to rest on his chest.
She doesn’t hear him laugh, but she feels his chest rise in fall as he chuckles silently.
“Do I gotta answer that one?”
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
Masterlist
Making a post for my masterlist so it’s more available to everyone!
Want to send in a request? Take a look at my Characters and Fandoms I’ll write for here!
FIC AND ASK REQUESTS OPEN!
Check out my OC’s here!
HAVE A FIC OR ASK REQUEST OR JUST WANT TO TALK? CHECK OUT RIGHT HERE TO SAY WHAT’S ON YOUR MIND!
...
SERIES:
We Have A Jedi:
Prologue
[1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] [8] [9] [10] [11] [12] [13] [14] [15] [16] [17] [18] [19] [20] [21] [22] [23]
...
DESCENDANTS:
Ben Florian:
Bird Set Free (Cowritten with @inhumanshadows)
STAR WARS:
Anakin Skywalker:
Master and apprentice
Obi-Wan Kenobi:
By The Force
Luke Skywalker:
Snowfall
Han Solo:
Plan of Action
Din Djarin:
I See You
Fluff ABCS
Poe Dameron:
Pazaak
Head in the clouds
It’s called a cockpit for a reason (smut)
Debrief
Piloting your heart
Rainfall
Crash Landing
A Lesson in Humility
Kylo Ren:
Prisoner (Smut)
Theron Shan:
Peace and Quiet
Ezra Bridger:
Not worth the price
Bring Him Home
Cal Kestis:
Reunited
Ashes of Rebellion
Protocol:Prom
Learning
Crowded
Carth Onasi:
That’s my jacket
THE 100:
Bellamy Blake:
Here Be Dragons
Even Now?
MARVEL:
Tony Stark:
Let me make you proud [2] [3]
No Matter What
Him [2]
Even Heroes Need Breaks
The Newbie
Peter Parker:
Movie Night
You’re Staring
Comfort Zone
Not Enough
To the Stars and Back (Smut)
Don’t tell Gordon Ramsay
The children are out future?
Fluff ABC’s
Relaxing Melody
Droplets
I’m too young for this!
injured
Steve Rogers:
From Shadows
Empathy
Smut ABC
Fluff ABC
Home
Like Before
Birthday Gift
Thor Odinson:
Lokkkiii!
Bucky Barnes:
You Coward!
Family Recipe
Wrong Order
Scott Lang:
Rags and Riches
The Convention
Shang-Chi
Fluff ABC
Clint Barton:
Rescue Mission
Um...Hey
Zemo:
Dearly Beloved
GAME OF THRONES:
Robb Stark:
Remembrance
Jon Snow:
Wild Ones
SKY HIGH:
Lash:
Limits
Will Stronghold:
Hide and Sneak
...
DC:
Clark Kent/Superman:
For Forever
His Protector
Luckiest Man Alive
Rest
Hometown
Bruce Wayne:
Valentine’s Dinner
TWILIGHT:
Jacob Black:
Embrace
Bending Boyfriend
Eternity
Blanket Hog
Sam Uley:
What’s on your face?
Goodbyes
Bending Boyfriend
Ripples
Apologies
Go the distance
Paul Lahote:
Bending Boyfriend
Bully Free Zone
One with nature
Jared Cameron:
The wolf and the moon
Just a phase
Bending Boyfriend
Three strikes you’re in
Embry Call:
A pack of our own
Bending Boyfriend
Three strikes you’re in
Quil Ateara:
A pack of our own
Bending Boyfriend
Three strikes you’re in
Carlisle Cullen:
Wake Up Call
NARNIA:
Edmund Pevensie:
Take a Break
Let’s go in the Garden
Weekend Trip
Paint Your Feelings
Stories
Peter Pevensie:
Up’s and Downs
Nature’s Beauty
Moving On
Betrothed
THE UMBRELLA ACADEMY:
Klaus Hargreeves:
Can you hear the angles?
Luther Hargreeves:
Donut Date
Diego Hargreeves:
Thrifty
ONCE UPON A TIME:
David Nolan/Prince Charming:
Not my sister
THE CHILLING ADVENTURES OF SABRINA:
Harvey Kinkle:
Hitting the Showers (Smut)
The Magic of Toys (Smut)
Baby’s First Spell
The Name
Nick Scratch:
Baby’s First Spell
DINOTOPIA:
Kark Scott:
Tales from Dinotopia
FALLOUT:
Paladin Danse:
Reset
Sanctuary
MASS EFFECT:
Kaidan Alenko:
Carrying You
DRAGON AGE:
Cullen Rutherford:
You’re terrible at cards (Smut)
STARDEW VALLEY:
Sam:
Under Covers
Secret Forest Kisses
Shane:
Secret Forest Kisses
Alex:
Secret Forest Kisses
Sebastian:
Secret Forest Kisses
OC’S:
Daniel Stark:
Field Trip From Hell
Ven:
The Siege Begins
898 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tangle - Cal Jacobs
The Others
Summary: Cal’s one night stand has left you reeling. As you reassess everything you’d ever known about chemistry, you wonder if you should gamble on something so risqué yet so perfect.
Warnings: M/M smut (21+), Bareback (Wrap Before You Tap!), Daddy Kink
Inspired by: The HBO series Euphoria & the title is inspired by the TV Rock remix of Dukes of Windsor’s The Others. All rights go to their proper sources.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V7R7ywVoiR0
Other individuals cross your path for a season, a reason or a lifetime, and you’d never quite understood what that meant, well at least until you met Cal Jacobs. The man had presented himself as sweet on Grindr but the minute he had you in his clutches, he became rough and aggressive, and you’d loved it, played the submissive to his Dom so well. You used to think that relationships were meant to be sweet with a bit of sour, but Cal managed to include both at once, it was intoxicating and you needed more. So you had taken the week to scripting how to interact with him on Grindr, what if he ignored your messages? You had to make sure you’d give him some hard hitting stuff so he would pay attention. So you took a seductive selfie with bare ass on display, sunlight shining onto it through the windows, making it look like gold shining from a newly opened chest and sent it off to him with a simple message ‘So what’s a sexy Daddy like you still doing in a place like this?’
You waited for a response, and waited. Minutes seemed to go slower than usual as you waited for your silver saviour to swoop in and save you, seeming less and less likely as time elapsed. You were almost going to put your normal clothes back on and get some food from the pantry when your phone dinged, causing you to hastily check back into the app quicker than usual, the message simply reading ‘Admiring the view, I’d love to get a close up’ You grinned, you had him right where you wanted him ‘I’m sorry but there’s quite a set of requirements for that’ you smirked as you sent off the message, it was a dangerous game tempting someone like this dominant man, but you were passed the point of caring, you needed him, all of him. You kept your eyes on yours and Cal’s messages, anticipation coursing through you as you waited for the response back, and eventually the new message flashed up ‘I can pay whatever price, try me’ as you simply sent back ‘Same place, same time.’ It dinged back almost immediately with ‘Yes’, with a grin, you turned off your phone and began to get ready.
Later on in the night, you crossed the familiar territory to Cal’s room, neon lighting and pumping house music playing, except this time in more revealing clothing, you had paired a normal dress shirt with some leather pants that were cut off enough to show off your ass, and also made sure to include some leather pasties on your nipples, with pink dots in the centre. It was chilly, the wind making you almost icy, but you didn’t care, as you knew you looked a sight, as several individuals looked down from the top floor and wolf whistled, crying their lust out, making you grin and sway your hips from side to side in a more confident manner as you made your way over to Cal’s room, knocking on the door. You heard movement as he made his way forwards, and soon the door opened. His usual soft expression greeted you as it had done the first night you met, but this time it turned stonier as he observed your outfit “Get inside” he said rather bluntly. The confident demeanour fell from your face, what had you done wrong? But not wanting to provoke a negative response, you scuttled inside, innerly thankful that he had put the heating on, before Cal shut the door.
He stood across from you in sort of a silent standoff “Y/N, we need to talk about what you have on.” “What I have on?” You questioned “Yes, all of it.” He responded gesturing to you. Regaining a bit of confidence you responded “If it upsets you Daddy I can take it off.” He crossed to you and took your hands, it wasn’t a rough grip, but had enough pressure as if to say ‘Don’t’ “Did you walk around like this?” He questioned softly “Yes I did sir, I wanted to look good for you tonight.” You said sweetly, he ran his hand down your cheek “You look beautiful.” He commented “But” he tapped your nose as if in a reproachful way “You shouldn’t walk outside of here looking like this, people will look at you oddly.” “I don’t mind sir, I’ve always been odd, I gladly own it.” Cal huffed, clearly his message wasn’t sinking in “That’s fine, but they won’t have that same view point, they’ll think you’re a slut, a good for nothing slut, determined to bend over and take anyone cause that is your only point in life.”
Now you understood what had to be done, you straightened up, looking at Cal in the eyes “What if I want to be a slut Daddy, what if I want people to look at me as if I’m nothing but a piece of meat, only for their pleasure. You can’t say you disapprove, you didn’t mind when you sunk your cock into me last week, crying out your pleasure as you fucked and filled me with your load. You’re envious, and envy looks ugly on you, Cal.” You said the last part very pointedly, you wanted to provoked him, you could tell from the energy he was radiating, even with the firm look on his face giving nothing away, and you stood with a cocky grin, waiting for the monster to unleash itself. Without warning he grabbed you by the neck, you shockingly gasping for air as he tossed you onto the bed face first as he surveyed your ass. The first slap to your ass was swift and stung like a motherfucker, reverberating around the room “This ass is mine” He growled out, another slap raining down “No one else’s but mine.” You moaned into the bed, as he went to town, hitting your ass angrily as if he was letting out a massive load of tension “Pathetic fucking slut, desperate for a man to fill him with his load” Another slap “Yet never being filled, so you spread yourself for the next man.” Slap “And the next” Slap “And the next.” He slapped your ass again, having turned from a slight pinkish red from the cold to full blown red, he pulled you up by the hair as you exclaimed loudly “I’m sorry Daddy! I’ll dress better! I’ll never go out like this again!” Instead of calming him, he hit even harder making you cry out again, droplets of tears falling from your eyelids now, as Cal continued his assault on you “NO! You will dress like this again but only for me, I’m the only one who should ever see you naked, is that understood?” You whimpered, causing him to somehow slap even harder than before “ANSWER ME!” “YES DADDY!” You got out, droplets of tears and snot now running down your flushed up face, Cal finally releasing his grip as you dropped back to the bed, gasping for air.
It lasted for a few minutes as you got back your strength, Cal soon ended up smoothing your ass, placing kisses onto it, before moving up you, lifting your head only to place fingers in your mouth, making you gag “Spit” he instructed, and you obeyed, not wanting to push him much further, the time for that had gone. Cal removed his fingers, using your spit to slick up his cock before barreling down into your ass, your voice breaking as your walls stretched to accomodate him. Compared to the previous week, his pace was a hint slower, taking into consideration the fact he had rained down a parade of slaps, the feeling of Cal above you was strong and made you relax slightly, he was taking care of the business you wanted, all you had to do was moan out for him, which would encourage him to fuck harder, or so you thought. He eventually pulled out, you whining at the loss of his cock before he spun you round and lifted you up, carrying you over to the wall where you could still hear house music thudding, to your utter disbelief, had your cries really not caused a disturbance? You thought about that as Cal wiped your face with his hand, soon placing it on the wall before thrusting back in, making you groan, him grunting as his cock again got used to your heated walls. “Fucking people next door keep playing the damn music, I’m gonna give them a taste of what they’ve given me.” He growled out “Really Daddy?” you asked “Yes baby boy, I am, and you’re gonna help by telling them all about how good Daddy fucks you.” He resumed his rough pace, his growls and grunts sounding louder than usual “Oh God, Daddy fuck me, fucking use my ass!” You cried out “Fuck yes I will.” Cal responded as he went harder “How you liking daddy now?” “So fucking much sir.” You responded “Kiss me.” He instructed as he moved forwards, you meeting him halfway, wet hot mouths colliding as you parted your lips and let his tongue through, as you moaned together loudly, intending to piss off the individuals next door.
Eventually Cal backed away from the wall, lowering himself to the bed “I haven’t done this in so long, ride me Y/N, ride Daddy’s cock.” He growled out, and you instantly obeyed. Slowing down the pace at first so you could appreciate his length, you then began to take his cock rougher as he bucked up into you “God, so tight, so fucking good.” He got out, before moving towards your nipple pasties, pulling them off with his mouth, a slight sting left behind as each was removed, he soon bit into one, working the other with his hand. As they hardened you went faster and faster, crying out your pleasure as he worked you over passionately, the familiar sensation of heat rising in your stomach faster than usual, so fast that you couldn’t warn Cal as you came between you both. He gazed down and looked back top at you smiling “Good boy” he breathed out, before taking control, slamming down even harder “God, your walls are like heaven Y/N, clamping down on my cock, I’m gonna come, and you’re gonna take it all like the slut you are, aren’t you?” He cupped your cheek as you nodded “Good! Your Daddy’s good slut, gonna take my load, take it all!” He let out a massive groan mixed with a shout as came, grunting as he worked out his load, soon falling onto the bed with you. “I’ve got to shower Y/N.” You nodded and made to move up but he clutched your back “No no, you stay here, I want you to think about if you want to see me again.” He used your confusion to push you down on the bed as he moved to the bathroom as you pondered what he said.
He took slightly longer than he did last week with you with him, which was confusing you thought, as Cal could get showered easily himself. Eventually you heard the water turn off, and sat up as he emerged from the bathroom wearing a towel. He breathed in deep and began “Look Y/N, I know you must be hung up on me and I don’t blame you, but I’m generally a one night guy, I show up, wait for my hookup, make small talk, fuck, then leave. I never go back, but you insisted, so I decided to show what I’m all about. I’m not sweet, nor sour, I’m a mix of the two, I can be really nice, and really violent, you should know who I am as a lover before you want to get attached, tonight you saw me at my best and worst. I’m leaving this in your hands Y/N, do you want to keep going or do you want to stop, I won’t stop you either way, but I need to know now.” Cal took a deep breath as he finished, and looked at you waiting for a response. You swallowed deeply, it was a lot to take in, the fuck had been amazing, thrilling even, but you also cast your thoughts back to how he’d responded to your tempting, could you handle that sort of man? Cal looked you deep in the eyes, wanting to know what your answer but also not wanting to rush you for fear of pushing you away. You looked into his eyes, as they stared seemingly into your soul, and you knew your answer. “Yes Cal, I’ll stay with you, if I couldn’t handle you before, I wouldn’t have come back, and I see no reason to stop now.” A smile crossed his face “Thank you Y/N. Now, I’m going to go out and get you some clothes to go home in.” “Am I staying the night again?” You asked “Yes but this time I’ll be here, my son Nate is bringing his girlfriend Maddy over, and I don’t think me barging in would be good.” “No it wouldn’t.” You agreed “Don’t take long Cal.” “I’ll be back so quick you won’t even know I left Y/N.” Cal responded as he opened the door and crossed over “Good” you sent back as he shut the door, grinning as you also realised that the loud dance music had also stopped as well.
#Cal Jacobs#Male Reader#Cal Jacobs x Male Reader#Cal Jacobs Smut#Euphoria#EuphoriaHBO#Euphoria Smut#EuphoriaHBO Smut#Tangle
203 notes
·
View notes
Text
links
➻ my masterlist & my fandoms
➻ add yourself to my taglist here
about
hi! my name is clover! i’m nineteen, & pronouns are she/they :). all follows/likes will come from my main, @luckyclo.
minors, you’re welcome to follow and read my sfw posts, but please don’t interact with my nsfw content. currently, i tag smut with #d17nsfw. you can block that tag so it doesn’t show up anywhere for you.
please don’t steal my work or post it anywhere without my consent. if you’d like to post something i’ve written as a compilation or translation, please message me first!
requests
i won’t write anything where consent isn’t clear, with major violence or gore, or anything glorifying abuse/abusers. i likely won’t write anything for nate/cal jacobs, either.
requests are always open, and always appreciated! if your request is clear and detailed, it will likely be written sooner.
tagging system
#d17nsfw — all nsfw content
misc tags: #about me, #answered asks
# angus:manager — the ongoing saga of angus and his manager, who is always screaming, crying, and throwing up
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stand There and Look Pretty.
AN: The idea for this came at 1 am when I sent Idalis a thirsty message about Ash and nipple piercings lmao. This is unedited, so it’s trash. Anyways happy birthday Luke!
Summary:Just some good old fake date to show your ex, that everything’s a-okay! Some pining and feelings being shared.
Warnings: smut lol
Word Count: 2.4k words
Aaliyah beamed, looking at her reflection in the mirror. She hadn’t been sure about the bridesmaid dress when Kira showed her a picture of it, but now that she was wearing it, she loved it. It had poppy red tulle layers and long sleeves. She ran her hand over the skirt of the dress.
‘Holy shit, it has pockets!’ she thought to herself. She stuffed her hands in the pockets and twirled around in the room.
"You look beautiful, Aaliyah." Luke's voice startled her, stopping her mid twirl. Her eyes landed on Luke, making her cheeks warm up.
She met Luke when she was interning for Ryan Tedder a few years back. They became best of friends after spending the whole night at the studio working on a song. Even though the song didn’t end up in 5SOS’s album, it was one of Luke’s favorite songs he’s ever written.
She had invited him to her cousin’s wedding. In hopes to avoid getting questioned by all her nosy aunts about when she was going to settle down and start popping out kids.
Plus, her ex, Josh, was cousins with her cousin’s fiance and was part of the wedding party. She had to show him up because Josh had broken up with her the evening of the engagement party. That night she drove straight to Luke’s and cuddled with Petunia while she ranted about how Josh was a shady asshole.
Luke had been ecstatic when she invited him to her cousin's wedding. He was hoping it was a sign that she had feelings for him, but his thoughts were soon thrown to the trash when she explained that she needed to show Josh that she didn’t need him. That she was all good now that she wasn't with him.
At the time, Luke had feelings for her ever since they wrote that song together, but he didn't make a move because she was seeing Josh. When they broke up, he gave her space to get better.
Luke was pretty sure he was in love with her. She's kind, intelligent, selfless, down to earth and an all around good person. Luke adored the way she was able to put all her vulnerabilities on paper and use all that pain and agony to make beautiful songs. He loved that she was always up for anything. Hiking at six in the morning followed by endless chicken and waffles as a reward? Sign her up. A chill night watching cringey lifetime channel movies? She's down.
"Why are you staring at me like that?" Aaliyah asked him. She caught him staring at her through the vanity mirror.
"What? I can't stare at the most beautiful girl in the room?" He asked. His tone was light and flirty.
"I'm the only girl here, you goof." Aaliyah giggled. She was used to his random flirting. Though he'd do it when a random girl would approach him at the club and wouldn't leave him alone. Aaliyah would come to the rescue and then they'd leave to go watch a movie at his place.
"Still true though." He smirked.
Before Aaliyah could make a sassy remark, frantic knocks came from their room. "Aaliyah! This is an emergency!"
***
"You don't have to do this. I'm sure they can find someone else to take that guy's place," Aaliyah said as she fixed the boutonniere on Luke's tux jacket. One of the groomsmen partied too hard at the bachelor party and was so hungover he couldn't move. The wedding planner, one of her other cousins, asked Luke if he could take his place so there'd be an even number of bridesmaids and groomsmen. Luke kindly accepted.
"It's fine, not the first wedding I've been part of. Remember my brother’s?" Luke said proudly. He fixed the red silk button up.
"That was a shitshow. Cal wasn't paying attention and ended up at the wrong reception hall." She laughed. She was the one that found him nodding and looking confused as he talked to an elderly man at the buffet. She waved him over and brought him back to Jack wedding just in time for Luke to make his speech.
"That's beside the point. I know what I'm doing. All I have to do is walk and stand there looking pretty."
"But not too pretty, the bride is there too."
They both laughed. Aaliyah took another sip of her champagne and surveyed the hallway. Josh was coming down the stairs with the groom. His eyes zoned in on her. There was an indescribable gleam in his eyes that made her nervous.
On queue a doe eyed redhead attached herself to him, and they made their way to Luke and Aaliyah.
Luke had noticed him coming over from the window's reflection since he had his back to them. He leaned forward to Aaliyah. "Show time." He whispered. He cupped her chin and pulled her lips to his.
Aaliyah hesitated for two seconds, but then she melted on to him. She anchored herself with his jacket and kissed him back. A soft cough called for their attention. Luke pulled away, much to Aaliyah's dismay.
"Oh my god! You're Luke Hemmings! I just love your music. Big fan. I can―Hey, that hurt!" The woman turned to look at Josh. She rubbed her arm where he had, not to discreetly, nudged her.
"Josh, hey!" Aaliyah greeted them. Luke draped his arm over her shoulders. Even in her heels, Luke had two or three inches on her.
"Hey, Alley-Oop." It was a stupid nickname he gave her and used when he wanted to annoy her. "This is Ginger, my fiancé, and the mother of my child." He placed a hand over her abdomen.
Aaliyah's stomach sank. In the three years they were dating, he had been very adamant about not having kids. Even at the beginning of their relationship, right off the bat, he said he didn't want any kids. He always gave her a million and one reasons why, and she just ran with them, so she wouldn't disappoint him.
"Congrats, children are always a blessing." Luke said. He glanced over to Aaliyah and then back at Josh and Ginger. "We're going to greet Jacob and Marie before the ceremony. Excuse us."
Luke gently nudged Aaliyah and guided her to her parents. He intertwined his fingers with hers, giving them a gentle squeeze before he leaned down to kiss her knuckles.
They sneaked in the reception hall and went straight to the bar.
"My parents aren't here." Aaliyah pointed out.
"You're right, but my good friend Don Julio is." He joked. He waved down the bartender and ordered two shots of tequila.
"Why'd you kiss me?" Aaliyah asked. "That wasn't necessary."
***
After the ceremony and everything in between, It was finally the reception.
Luke made faces at Aaliyah's niece, Nina. She scrunched up her face and stuck her tongue out at him. He laughed and crossed his eyes earning a giggle from her. All while Aaliyah chatted with her family. They sat with her parents and siblings.
"Luke?" Marie called him. Aaliyah knocked her knuckle against the back of his hand.
"Sorry, what was the question?" He asked. His cheeks reddened in embarrassment.
"We were discussing thanksgiving. Are you joining us again this year?" She asked him. For the past few years, when he's not touring, he would spend Thanksgiving with Aaliyah's family.
"Not sure yet. I'm working out some things." He smiled and went back to making faces at Nina.
Aaliyah's heart warmed at the sight. She turned back to Josh. He was walking around showing off his fiance's pregnancy. She sighed and began picking at her food.
She smiled as Luke raced Nina into eating all her greens before raiding the dessert bar. She cheered excitedly and stuck her tongue out.
"I win!" She beamed.
"Well, I was too busy enjoying my broccoli. I love broccoli." Luke said. He crossed his arms to accentuate his point.
"Mommy, can I get brownies now?" Nina turned to look at her mom.
"Fine," Aaliyah's sister turned to Luke. "Make sure she doesn't get too many sweets. She'll crash from the sugar overload."
"Of course." He nodded. He stood up and Nina raised her arms so he could carry her.
Aaliyah watched him place Nina on his shoulders as they made their way to the dessert bar. Her niece squealed in excitement when he pretended to fall backwards.
"He's a good guy." Her father said quietly to Aaliyah. "I hope you both realize the feelings you have for each other."
She choked into her champagne flute. "What?"
"I know you're both pretending and all, but it's obvious you both have feelings for each other."
"Dad, we're just friends. He's doing me a solid and―"
"Please," He laughed. "I bet you two months of your rent that he's going to bring you a slice of cheesecake or one of those mini tart thingies. Why? Because he knows you like them."
She scoffed and rolled her eyes at him. She took a sip from her drink and spotted Luke and Nina coming back. There was a slice of cheesecake in his hand.
"I know you like cheesecake, so I got you a slice." Luke said. He sat down and pulled out a bunch of candies from his pockets. Nina had her little purse out and filled it with the candies.
"Oi! Get your own." Luke told her. His giant hand claimed the candy, but Nina laid on top of it and rounded up the candy.
Jacob gave Aaliyah a knowing look before leaning over to Marie and asking her to dance. Aaliyah sighed and went for another drink. She sat back on a stool and nursed her drink. Soon she sensed someone come up next to her.
"Ginger ale and scotch." Josh told the bartender. He turned to Aaliyah and smiled. "Hey."
"Hi," She nodded.
"I'm glad you and Luke are finally together." He said.
"Hm?" she looked up at him. "What do you mean 'finally'?" She finger quoted.
"Alley-oop, you had to be blind to how you both look at each other. You never looked at me like that." He thanked the bartender and sipped his scotch. He nodded to the dance floor where Luke was dancing with her niece. "He fits in with your family. He's a good guy. Take it from a guy who thought he was going to marry you."
He patted her hand and walked away. Aaliyah sighed in defeat. Her brain was spinning with a million thoughts, and they all involved Luke.
***
Aaliyah held her heels as she walked barefoot back to her suite. Luke had gone with her sister because Nina had fallen asleep in his arms. Once in her room, she struggled with the zipper of her dress. It was the kind that had a hook on top of the actual zipper. Annoyed, she sat back on the bed and waited for Luke.
He came in shortly after and went straight to the bathroom. Aaliyah got up and tiptoed there. She knocked softly and waited for him.
He opened the door, revealing himself without a shirt on.
"Could you unzip my dress?" She asked him.
“Yeah,” He motioned her in front of the mirror. He quickly unhooked the hook and slowly dragged the zipper down. “All set.”
“Thanks.” She wrapped her hands around herself to hold the dress up. She shuffled her weight from one foot to the other, figuring out what to tell him. “I’m sorry for you… for reacting like . In all honesty I wouldn’t mind you kissing me again. I was just stunned and upset that Josh is having a kid. More so because I want to have kids on my own and have a family―And yeah.”
“You want me to kiss you again?” He smiled.
“Is that all you got from that?”
“Kinda stopped paying attention after. What was that about wanting to have kids with me?” He quirked.
“That’s not what I said at all.” She laughed.
Luke took a step forward and pulled her to him. The kiss was urgent and full of passion. He pushed her against the bathroom sink and pulled down the dress. He hoisted her up and carried her to their bed. Foreplay was out the window. They just wanted to be with each other.
Aaliyah sat up and fumbled with the belt buckle of Luke's pants. Luke pushed her off. Before she could protest. He dropped his pants and got back in bed. She climbed back onto his lap and pushed her panties to the side. Luke coated himself with her arousal before entering her. A satisfied moans escaped their lips.
Aaliyah sat like this for a bit, enjoying just having him inside her. She slowly rolled her hips back and forth. She pulled him closer her. She grabbed his face a pulled him to her lips.
"Fuck, Al." He grunted against her lips.
She greedily rode at a slow, tortuous pace. Luke slid his hand inside her panties and roughly gripped her ass. He guided her along his length, loving how well she took him. He bucked his hips into her, meeting her thrusts. She let out a loud moan. Luke captured her lips, muffling her.
They both sped up their movements, wanting to get the other off.
“Luke!” she moaned out, her orgasm catching her off guard. She rode him through her orgasm.
He let go of her ass and pushed her down on the bed. He slid back into her and took her in slow deep thrusts. He desperately rubbed her clit, egging her on as his thrusts sped up. Aaliyah pulled away from his lips and bit his shoulder as he brought her to another orgasm.
“I love you.” Aaliyah panted.
“I love you, too.” He said.
***
Six Months Later
“What do you mean you now want mac and cheese from Panera? I already picked up your noodles and satay.” Luke said to the phone feature of his car. He was parking his car in their driveway.
“It’s the baby that wants them, not me.” She said through the phone. “Did you at least get the ice cream?”
He glanced down at the triple chocolate fudge brownie and the banana peanut butter chip ice cream pints. “Of course.”
“Okay.”
He grabbed her food and ice cream and went inside their house. Petunia lifted her head off Aaliyah’s growing stomach and when she saw it was Luke, she laid back. He stored the ice cream in the freezer and grabbed some plates for them. He set the food on the coffee table and fixed their plates. He gave Petunia a piece of chicken off his pad see-ew.
Aaliyah bent down and reached for his boba tea and sipped it.
“Oi!” Luke said when he caught her.
“I wanted some.” she said softly. She leaned down and kissed him.
“You’re so spoiled.” He laughed, shaking his head.
“Blame my baby daddy.”
.
Taglist: @youngbloodsos @littledrummeraussie @calumscalm @cherryxwildflower @sunshinebabycal @myloverboyash
@idontneedanyone @findingliam-o @sos-empty-wallets @sexgodashton @calumhoodaf @5-secondsofcolor @spicycal @rebelwith0utacause @akafeliznavidaddy @calumance
#luke hemmings#ludaya#luke hemming imagines#luke hemmings smut#uke hemmings imagine#luke hemmings one shot#luke hemmings fan fic#luke hemmings fanfic
134 notes
·
View notes
Text
Into The Dark - C.H. AU [Chapter 2]
A/N: It’s chapter 2 already! After having a conversation with @calumscalm, I got inspired, again. I was originally gonna leave this at 2.5k words, but then Nads and I got talking and then it ended up being 5k so hahahahaha, whoops. And a very special thank you (and CREDIT) to @ammwritings for making this mood board for the series! I absolutely adore it. xx
Synopsis: Full-time college student, Seraphina Sallow, works as a receptionist for world-famous tattoo artist, Calum Hood. Their friendship blossomed when she wrote an article about his tattoo parlour, Fallen Angel Tattoos, for a journalism project at school. Since then, she’s been working as a receptionist at his parlour to put herself through school. As college tuition increases and her social security checks get smaller, she’s beginning to struggle to keep up with her payments. And then, a fallen angel shows up in the parlour, offering her the solution to all of her problems. But, at what cost?
(TEASER) (CHAP. 1)
Genre (this chapter is): angst / fluff / smut / normal
Warning: heavy mentions of drug use and selling, strong language, weapons (firearms), some suicidal thinking, vomitting
Taglist: @calumscalm @gigglyirwin @ammwritings @loveroflrh @dukehoods @toofadedtofight @babylon-corgis @talkfastromance4 @thesubtweeter @vipclifford @spicycal @cals-wildflower
“I’ll walk her home, Cal,” Michael states, grabbing his jacket from the back of his bar stool. It was closing, the ceiling lights were being flicked on and the music was switched off.
“No, I’ve got it,” Calum grabs his own jacket, not even looking at Seraphina. Her gaze drifts between the two men, one a lot more intoxicated than the other. She always felt safe with Calum, but there was something about his stature tonight that lit her stomach with unease. She wanted to explain it away because her situation earlier, that she was naturally on edge, but his silence throughout the night did nothing to calm her.
“You’ve had like, eight or nine glasses of whiskey, Cal. I can get it-”
“-I’m walking her home,” Calum states, turning to look at Michael. His eyes are daring Michael to challenge him, to try and argue with him about who walks her home. Michael looks over Calum’s shoulder at Seraphina, to check on her, but she’s looking at her shoes. He looks up at Calum again before sighing, giving him a pat on the shoulder goodbye. Calum watches as Michael walks around him and hugs Seraphina. He bends down, his taller frame towering over her’s,
“You okay with him?” He asks, close enough to her ear that only she can hear his question.
“I’ll be fine, Mikey, thank you,” she looks up at him. The exhaustion on her features is prevalent. The lids of her eyes are hooded, complimented by dark circles underneath them. Her posture is no longer stiff, but slouched and lethargic, “I just want to go home.”
Michael nods at her before leaving the bar, leaving Calum and Seraphina, standing in silence. He doesn’t even look at her before heading for the entrance, his Docs clabbering against the wooden floor of Steve’s. His leather jacket squeaks as he heads out the door. She sighs, rubbing a hand down her face before following him.
He’s standing against the brick wall, lighting a cigarette. He holds the pack out to her, where she fumbles to take one. When she does, he hands her the lighter without saying anything. She sparks the lighter, bringing the flame up to the cigarette, taking a breath. The cigarette lights and she hands the lighter back to Calum before beginning to walk in the direction of her house. Her decision to leave her car for her to collect in the morning was a smart one, weed and alcohol swimming through her bloodstream and Calum was too drunk to drive it for her.
The beginning of the walk is silent. Calum’s boots thud against the sidewalk as Seraphina shuffles along next to him, sucking on her cigarette with intensity. She can feel the beginning of the nicotine buzz in her system, her head going slightly fuzzy. She doesn’t look at Calum, knowing his silence will only last for so long. She looks down at the walkway under her feet, counting the cracks in the pavement and stepping over the seams.
“Where were you tonight?” Calum cuts straight to the point, his voice void of emotion. She looks up at him. His gauges and nose ring twinkle under the street lights. When he looks down at her, his eyes are stone cold. They stare right through her act and down to the very being of her soul. She shies away from his eyes, looking back down at the sidewalk.
“As I said, I had plans.”
“What plans?” He scoffs, finishing off his cigarette before tossing the butt in a storm drain. He turns to look at her again, “Where were you?” She can smell the whiskey lingering on his tongue and inner cheeks. The stench of alcohol is one she smells on Calum once a week, but this time, it smells different. It smells dangerous.
“I had plans,” she shrugs, “It’s none of your business.”
“It’s my business if you’re doing stupid, Seraphina,” he uses her full name and it almost makes her stop in tracks. But she keeps walking, attempting to build her exterior walls higher than Calum would ever be able to see over. She had to protect him. She wanted to protect him more than she wanted to protect herself.
“I had plans, Calum. Drop it,” she snaps at him, his prodding getting dangerously close to the topic she so desperately wanted to avoid.
“Plans where you come back, completely dishevelled, after being vague about your plans and not answering your phone for two hours. Okay, those kinds of plans,” Calum begins to slur his words at the end, antagonising her. He’s poking at the weak spots in her walls she’s ferociously building up, trying to get her to crumble in any way. She doesn’t budge.
“Honestly, Calum, it’s none of your fucking business.” She stops walking, looking up at him. She’s a few feet from her apartment building, but the anger beginning to swim through her blood is keeping her feet from moving.
“It’s my fucking business when there’s a gun in your fucking pocket,” he seethes. He points to the Glock that she hadn’t tried to conceal on her walk home, “Because I know that’s not fucking legal.” Her fingers fumble to move her oversized shirt to cover the bulge on her hip.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Fuck off, Seraphina. Why do you have a fucking gun in your pocket?” He’s angry. He can feel the anger seeping out of his ears like steam. His heart is pounding out of his chest, his pulse beginning to speed up at the adrenaline starting to course its way through his system. The whiskey makes the corner of his vision blurry, but his anger only intensifies his tunnel vision. He steps close to her, only a few inches from their chests touching. She’s quiet, staring up at him, defying his questions, daring him to continue just the way he had dared Michael to defy him, “I’m going to ask one more time. Why is there a gun in your fucking pocket?”
“You can ask all you want,” she says through gritted teeth, “You’re not getting an answer because I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“You’re unbelievable,” Calum mutters, shaking his head and bitterly chuckling at her answer, “I’ll see you tomorrow.” And with that, he turns on his heel and leaves. He heads back for the bar, hoping to catch a cab. The anger causes his head to pound, but as he walks away, just like he did earlier, the anger dissipates and he wonders to himself if he’s making the right decision by walking away. His question is answered when he turns around to see if she had gotten inside okay.
She’s sitting on her doorstep, unmoving. Her face is covered by her hands, hair tucked behind her ears. He notices the way the piercings on her cartilage sparkle. He can’t hear her, he’s too far away and his hearing is shot from the amount of alcohol in his system. He furrows his brows, turning around and walking back to her. As he gets closer, he notices her chest heaving. He begins to hear her whimpers of cries and the sound of her sniffling. She hears his boots approaching, quickly wiping at the tears on her cheeks and looking up at him,
“What, Calum?” Her voice bites at him, “What do you want?” She has a scowl on her delicate features and Calum frowns.
“I want to help you,” he says, his tone gentle for the first time all night. She shakes her head,
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she instinctually sniffles from her tears earlier, “There’s nothing to help with.”
“Okay,” Calum drags out, looking down at her. Her brown eyes meet his and she has the same look in her eyes when she saw that text message earlier in the night. His eyes flick from her left to her right, trying to decipher what the emotion was, but he had never seen it on her before. His mind swims with alcohol and questions, “I’m going to sit here with you until you feel like going inside. You don’t have to tell me anything, you don’t even have to speak to me, but I’m here, okay?” His words jumble together, his intoxication leaking over his lips and mixing with the need for sleep that pulled at his shoulders. She doesn’t respond before he’s collapsing next to her on the concrete stoop and sitting close to her.
He can smell her perfume and shampoo. Her shampoo smells like lavender, she showers every night before bed because the scent of her shampoo makes her sleepy. He remembers asking her why she always smelt like lavender when she came into work one morning. Her perfume varies on the day. He’s identified around seven scents and he can distinguish which one they are based on her mood. Daisy by Marc Jacobs is her simply unbothered mood, Gucci’s Guilty Absolute Pour Femme when she was feeling particularly creative, Black Opium by Yves Saint Laurent when she was feeling a bit down, and the list goes on. She always smelt luxurious, hints of deeper scents, notes that would be found in men’s cologne but are mixed with typical notes in women’s perfume. It suited her - it was not bright.
She looks up at Calum, her eyes red-rimmed with tears instead of her high, wondering what the fuck was going on with him. He had been pestering her, questioning every move she’s made since she left the parlour earlier, but his fluctuating attitudes and simple assholery sent her into a near spiral. The last thing she needed right now was for Calum to turn on her. Calum, one of her good friends, who’s been there for her more than she’s willing to admit. And she can’t bring herself to drag him into another situation, especially one she had put herself in. She knows his past, he knows the world he was involved in before he invested in the parlour. She couldn’t bear to bring him back there, not when she had willingly made the choice to contact Roy.
Calum looks down at her, not speaking, just as he said. He was there, simply if she needed someone. She notices the way his brows have furrowed, not angry, but with concern and worry as he tries to figure out what’s wrong with her. She watches as he takes in her appearance, looking for any sign of what she’s gotten herself into besides the gun stuffed in her waistband.
“Do you... do you wanna stay the night?” She asks, noting his bleary eyes and tired stature.
“Only if you’re okay with it.” She nods, standing up from her place on the stoop, dusting off her shorts and turning to unlock her door. He waits until the door is unlocked and the door is open before he stumbles to his feet and trudges in the front door.
“Bed or sofa?”
“Whichever,” she shrugs, walking into her bedroom before he makes up his mind. He stands in the doorway, shutting the door behind him. She takes the time to stash the gun in her pocket in her nightstand. Her fingers wrap around the grip, pulling it out and examining it. It’s heavier than she ever thought a gun would be. It weighs down her arm, straining the muscles in her triceps to keep it level. She takes a shaky breath, looking back at the open bedroom door, checking for Calum and raises it. She doesn’t take off the safety but simply gets used to the feeling of holding it. She adjusts her hips and shoulders, just like she had seen in every action movie ever, closing one eye and seeing what the aim should look like. Her spine tingles with promises she had made to herself to never own a firearm and her palms begin to sweat. She takes another breath, opening the nightstand and placing the gun over a few notebooks she had stored there. She closes it and turns around to the door. It’s still empty.
She sighs and grabs a spare pillow from her bed and stops at the closet in the hall, grabbing a comforter for Calum. When she emerges, she finds him in the kitchen nursing a glass of water. He hears her footsteps and looks up, eyes flickering to where the gun had been all night. He notes its disappearance. She looks at him. The one light in the kitchen illuminates the sleeves of tattoos that decorate both arms, shading and line work immaculate. Decorated with swirls, patterns and flowers, the tattoos curl their way up past the hem of his t-shirt and to his neck, chest and back. She’s seen the chest and back tattoos a few times in the accidental slip of walking into the parlour when he’s pulling off his jumper and his shirt underneath rides up. She knows he has one massive piece on his back that took hours because he had complained about it after he had it done. That was only a week after she had started working at Fallen Angel. She looks down at her feet without saying anything to Calum and puts the pillow and comforter on the sofa.
“I’ll be in my room if you need anything,” she mutters, collecting a glass of water for herself, not saying another word to Calum. He watches her move around the kitchen. Her shoulders are slumped and the dark circles underneath her eyes are more prevalent than earlier. She looks defeated, whether it was from her argument with Calum or what she had been up to earlier in the evening was unclear to him. He wanted to ask, he really did, but knew he shouldn’t press her. Not right now.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers as she walks out of the kitchen. She turns around to look at him for a split second, her eyes sad. She shakes her head,
“It’s fine, Calum. There’s nothing you can do.”
She walks into her bedroom, shutting the door before Calum can ask her what she means by that. He looks down at the glass of water, his hand loosely grasping the base and he has to resist the urge to hurl it at the wall. He wants to help, that’s why he came back. That’s why he turned around and sat on those steps and waited. He wants her to tell him what’s going on. His blood alcohol only intensifies those feelings, blood pumping at the small flick of anger that originally started in his chest and begins to consume his head. But he knows her, and he knows her past, and the only way for her to open up to him is when he’s calm.
He sighs, finishing the water and placing the glass in the sink before padding over to the sofa and beginning to undress. He unbuckles his belt, the metal clanking against each other before he pushes the hem down his waist. His lower half is covered in briefs, tattoos on his thighs peeking out from underneath the black fabric. He strips off his socks, sitting on the couch. He shrugs off his leather jacket, piling it on top of his jeans and removes his t-shirt. He tosses the shirt on the pile of clothing before reaching behind him for the pillow. He tucks it behind his head as he lays down on the sofa, forgetting about the comforter for a moment. With one hand behind his head, he stares at her ceiling.
Before his thoughts get far, he begins to hear music emerge from the crack of her door and through the thin walls of her house. He frowns, struggling to hear the lyrics of the song. As if she can read his mind, she turns up the music, emphasising the words coming out of her speaker. The guitar lick and kick drum sound vaguely familiar, before a raspy female voice comes in again. She had the song on repeat. He recognises the song as 'You should be sad' by Halsey and his heart aches for her. The few times he’s heard this song is when she was so upset at the parlour that he gave her control of the playlist for the day. It was songs similar to this that occupied the speakers all day, but she always seemed to appreciate this one the most. He would always see her sitting at the front desk, foot against the desk and leaning back in her chair, staring far away. He never asked about it.
So, he pulls the duvet from the edge of the sofa and over himself, turning onto his side and drifting off into an alcohol-aided sleep.
She sits on her bed, lamp switched on, staring at the wall in front of her. Her eyes glaze over, the song background music to the hurricane occurring inside of her. Her mind thinks to the drugs stuffed under the floorboard next to her dresser. She thinks about the little baggies sitting in her purse. She thinks about the gun stuffed in the nightstand right next to her. She wonders if there was an intruder if he would find the gun, and kill her in her sleep. A small part of her wishes it would happen. The university payments stacking up and the dwindling checks from the U.S. Federal government as if to say they’re sorry that her parents were murdered wouldn’t matter anymore. The fact they were murdered only a few feet from her very house, only a few doorways down, wouldn’t matter. She thinks about the few friends she has lingering in her life. She thinks about all of the men that have fucked her over, literally and metaphorically. She thinks about everything that has gone wrong in her life, her mind spiralling out of control as loses track of where the train of thought even started. The drugs. The thing that is supposed to help her out of her financial hole, but the feeling in her gut tells her something different.
Her stomach begins to gurgle, tossing and turning the few drinks she had at the bar. She blinks for the first time in what feels like hours, looking up at the ceiling and pushing down the bile that begins rising in her throat. She swallows, but her mouth begins to fill with saliva. She all but runs to the bathroom in the hallway, busting open the door and emptying the few drinks of her stomach into the toilet. She absentmindedly feels for the edge of the open door, pushing it shut so Calum couldn’t hear her retching into the toilet. She coughs, gagging on nothing and sucking down as much air as she can. Tears prick at the corner of her eyes, her arms finding their way around the seat of the toilet. She rests her head on her bicep, facing towards the toilet she had just gotten sick into. She thinks of waking Calum, what he might ask, what he might find out and it sends another wave of nausea bubbling out of her mouth and spilling into the toilet.
She hears a knock on the bathroom door,
“No, don’t come in,” her voice is weak, straining against her acidic throat. Calum doesn’t listen as he pushes open the door, looking at Seraphina, kneeling over the toilet,
“You never fucking listen to me,” she sighs, shutting her eyes and reaching up to flush her sick down the toilet. Calum exhales loudly, shutting the door behind him. He sits against the door, so he’s at her level,
“Are you okay?”
She chokes back a bitter laugh, not wanting the movement of her muscles to stir up another fit of vomit. She just shakes her head, eyes still closed,
“I’m fine. Just go back to bed.”
“Seraphina,” he huffs, “I don’t know who you think I am, but I’m not going anywhere.”
“I think you’re a guy who walks away whenever he gets angry. I think you’re a guy who wants to help others, not for them, but because it makes you feel better about yourself,” she snaps. Her words are meaningless to her the moment she spews them out of her mouth, but she can’t bring herself to open her eyes and apologise, “Just... leave me alone.”
“You’re not like this,” Calum shakes his head, ignoring the feeling of his heart beginning to crack at the seams at her unkind words. He licks at his lips, eyes focused on the woman who’s still curled up around the toilet bowl.
The tone of his voice awakens something in her own chest and she opens her eyes, looking at the man in front of her, “I...”
“I know, ‘phina, I know,” he soothes, crawling closer to her. He begins to stroke her back, the tears that were pricking at her eyes spilling over her cheeks. He stops her apology before she can say it, knowing it’ll start a crying fit, but it looks inevitable now. She was going to cry, no matter what he did. So, he sits there, stroking the smooth skin of her back underneath her t-shirt. The tears start trickling down her cheeks, the warmth of the drops seemingly burning her skin in their path. Her breathing becomes laboured, her cheeks turning a pink as she sits and cries into the toilet.
“C’mon, let’s get you into bed,” Calum soothes, standing up from the floor. He crouches over and places an arm around Seraphina’s waist and helps her up. The soothing touch of his palms keeps her from another fit of tears, instead calming the anxiety in her chest, replacing another inkling of a feeling in her heart. She looks up at Calum, eyes still stained with tears, streaks dripping on her cheeks. She offers him a tight-lipped smile. Calum returns it, using his free hand to cup her jaw. He uses his thumb to wipe the stains from her olive skin, admiring the small freckles that are speckled across her nose and the blush of her cheeks. It’s sad, but she looks beautiful when she cries, at least to Calum. He hesitates slightly, before leaning forward and pressing his lips to her hairline. Her baby hairs tickle his upper lip, the frizz of her curls brushing along his jaw. She closes her eyes at the touch, basking in the feeling of safety, of protection that Calum has always seemed to provide, but in this moment, he exudes it. Safety.
She’s always liked that about Calum. After breaking through his stone-cold exterior, she noticed sides of him that seemed so stereotypical of a guy like him, but she adored nonetheless. She’s noticed the way his eyes crinkle with a smile when he sees his mother’s name pop up on the screen of his phone. She’s watched as he texts his sister daily updates, whether it was about a client or just how he was feeling. She’s watched as he’s stood up for her when a drunken man gets a little too close in the bar even though she’s more than capable of taking care of herself. She would always chastise him for that, even though he insisted he knew she would be just fine without him. But, he would do anything for the people he cared for, and that’s something she admired about Calum. His heart. She admired his willingness to stand up for anyone, no matter his feelings towards them, and his loyalty to those who meant most to him. That’s what made him so successful before the parlour - his loyalty. His nights spent behind bars, lips shut as he waited to be bailed out.
She places a hand to his chest, pushing him back slightly. Without words, she turns to the sink and brushes her teeth. Calum’s arm remains in proximity of her, his hand drifting down to the sides of her waist as she runs her toothbrush under the sink. Her stomach begins to flutter, in a good way, when his thumb starts caressing the skin of her hip underneath her shirt. She looks up at him in the mirror, and he’s already looking down at her. She can’t read the look in his eyes, but there’s something softer, kinder about the way he’s looking at her. She notices the smile lines by his eyes and the sunburn that lightly dusts his cheeks from his days off, sitting out in the sun. She looks away, spitting into the sink and wiping her mouth. She lets him guide her into her room.
He notices the immaculate state of her room. The walls she painted grey herself, even after Calum insisted on helping her, reflected nicely in the faint light coming from her bedside lamp. She had painted her dresser and nightstands black, changing the handles to silver. She’s hung up fairy lights along the crown moulding of her room, shining down on different arrays and shapes of Polaroids. Each wall had a different shape made from Polaroids. One wall held a square, a circle, a rectangle and a triangle. He would’ve figured a heart would be more artistic and heartfelt, but he’s learned the only place she voices her emotions is in her music taste and the tattered black journal she brings to every one of her Creative Writing lectures.
He helps her over to her side of the bed, pulling back the comforter that she had been sitting on earlier and letting her slide in. She rests her head against her pillow, eyes looking up at Calum as he focuses on pulling the blanket up to her shoulders. Their eyes meet and he gives her a tired smile, his own eyes starting to show shadows underneath them.
“Goodnight, Seraphina,” he sighs, hesitating once more before leaning down again and placing one last kiss on her forehead. She looks up at him as he does, trying to memorise each detail of him so close. The scruff that trails along his jaw, the birthmarks on his cheek, the exact placement of his nose ring, the small hairs straying from his eyebrows, the length of his eyelashes. Everything she can commit to memory.
When he pulls away, he turns away without looking at her face, afraid of what might be written on it. With his back turned, he can barely hear her whisper,
“Can you stay here? With me?” He stops in his tracks, turning and looking at Seraphina who’s eyes gleam up at him. And he finds himself nodding and sliding into bed before the nerves of laying next to her set in. He lays underneath the covers, beginning to feel the traces of her body heat radiating into the linens. He tries to calm the increase of his heartbeat, looking up at the ceiling. He can feel her turn next to him,
“Can you,” she exhales shakily, “hold me?” Calum looks down at her, similarly to the way he had when she had asked her first question. Instead of answering, he turns on his side and uses his hand to hold her hip and pull her towards him. She immediately tucks her head into his tattooed chest, her own heart rate pounding against her chest, her stomach erupting with flames that dance along the bottom of her ribcage. But, she can feel the same safe feeling wash over every limb, settling her every muscle. She cautiously wraps her own arm around Calum’s midsection, which he seems to welcome. She presses her hand to his bare back, palm flat against his spine. His arm wraps around her back, his large fingers clutching to her other hip, holding her flat against him. Their hearts beat rapidly, but in sync.
“Goodnight, Calum,” she whispers, her eyelashes tickling his chest as she closes her eyes.
He exhales shakily, “Goodnight, ‘phina.”
#this is literally so long#i had no idea it would be this long but hey here we are#5k words later#WHOOPSIE#isabella writes#CH#calum hood#calum hood blurb#calum hood fic#calum hood imagine#calum hood smut#5sos#5sos blurb#5sos fic#5sos fluff#calum hood fluff#5sos imagine#5sos smut#into the dark
112 notes
·
View notes
Note
9, 28, and 41 for New Divide, and 49 for Nic?
9. what tv shows, books, or movies inspire for this verse, if any? I mean, it’s reared it’s ugly head because of the hyperfixation that came outta nowhere that I’m joking about now, but Galavant played a lot into the edits long after it was done from tone, in the sense where it’s serious but very self aware/can make fun of itself, and even as I was writing, the song in it, Maybe You’re Not the Worst Thing Ever was their theme. Also, I wanted to match BBC Robin Hood Marian and Guy’s dynamic, as well as Ben and Dan in 3:10 to Yuma. Like... I wanted them to dance along the lines of friends and enemies a lot, and even when they were enemies they were drawn together/found some sort of appreciation for the other person like those four did. Also, in a far more literal sense, there’s that scene in Firefly where Mal is trying to talk his way out of trouble/distract the enemy so Zoe can get behind him to knock him out, and once she’s set up, Mal literally tells the guy “Oh I have no idea what I’m doing, I just needed you to face me so she could get behind you” and the guy turns around and Zoe decks him - directly influenced “do you wanna tell him, or should I?” when John and Nic reunite at the Veteran’s Center.
28. Any scene/line you wrote that you didn’t expect to write/that surprised you once it was written? The idea for the Resistance breaking into the shed in the Marina to try to drown John came after the actual chapter had been published for weeks. Like... something felt like it was missing even as I published it, and I wanted to beef it up, then it hit me that these people are angry and confused about the team-up, but then they’ve got the Baptist, who’s harmed people in bodies of water around the county and has zero protection, and they’re surrounded by water, tensions are high, they would try to return the favor. And I love it.
41. Chapter that was the most fun to write in this verse? I mean with “verse” in mind, the entire first chapter of Between a Tree and a Hard Place was ridiculously fun because of just how wild it was. With just New Divide in mind, that scene in the shop where they get along for the first time and Nick finds them, because again, in the fic’s early days, Nic was borderline sociopathic because of Jacob’s meddling, and then I had way too much fun writing the silent communication/them aggressively making faces at each other and I realized I needed the camp/sass. Also the lead-up to the smut in chapter six was pretty damn fun, them arriving at the Ranch in the epilogue with Cal just having the time of his life running around. I had fun with a lot of scenes.
1 note
·
View note
Last Seen Blogs
jnagloballogistic
JNA GLOBAL LOGISTIC
jericantics
Meow ♌
cpr-girl
CPR Girl 🆘
doozie97
Hi I'm here to overthink everything
thepointplastco
مستشارك الصناعى